his_o particular_a lot_n and_o portion_n comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o afterward_o this_o title_n be_v confine_v to_o narrow_a bound_n and_o become_v appropriate_a to_o that_o tribe_n which_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wait_v at_o his_o altar_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o oeconomy_n be_v according_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o person_n peculiar_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o clergy_n be_v those_o qui_fw-la divino_fw-la cultui_fw-la ministeria_fw-la religionis_fw-la impendunt_fw-la as_o they_o be_v define_v in_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n 2._o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n now_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o only_o for_o the_o more_o mean_a and_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o three_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n usual_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o dispute_v whether_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbytery_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n a_o controversy_n sufficient_o ventilate_v in_o the_o late_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n what_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o presbytery_n that_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o century_n or_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o main_a work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o absolve_v penitent_n to_o eject_v and_o excommunicate_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a offender_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o ordain_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v they_o to_o account_n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o urge_v the_o observance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o institute_v such_o indifferent_a rite_n as_o be_v for_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o his_o church_n in_o short_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o watchman_n and_o sentinal_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o inspect_v and_o observe_v to_o superintend_v and_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n this_o zonaras_n tell_v we_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o bishop_n throne_n 58._o be_v place_v on_o high_a in_o the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o denote_v how_o much_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n from_o thence_o to_o overlook_v and_o very_o diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o he_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a for_o one_o man_n to_o discharge_v especial_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o diocese_n as_o we_o now_o call_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n large_a therefore_o upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o country_n church_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v in_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la country_n or_o as_o among_o we_o they_o have_v be_v call_v suffragan_a bishop_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o superintend_v and_o inspect_v the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o city_n where_o the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o always_o inspect_v and_o oversee_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o be_v the_o vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o isidores_n version_n of_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o ancyran_n and_o neocaesarean_a council_n the_o bishop_n deputy_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o fit_a and_o grave_a person_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o last_o mention_v council_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o seventy_o not_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o moses_n take_v in_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o government_n as_o some_o have_v gloss_v the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n but_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o our_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o both_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n understand_v it_o and_o thereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n be_v command_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o honourable_a their_o authority_n be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n 10._o bishop_n real_o they_o be_v though_o their_o power_n confine_v within_o narrow_a limit_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o ordain_v either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n unless_o peculiar_o license_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n though_o they_o may_v ordain_v subdeacon_n reader_n and_o any_o inferior_a officer_n under_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v present_a at_o synod_n and_o council_n to_o many_o whereof_o we_o find_v their_o subscription_n and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v letter_n of_o peace_n i._n e._n such_o letter_n 8._o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n be_v wont_a to_o recommend_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o that_o so_o a_o fair_a understanding_n and_o correspondence_n may_v be_v maintain_v between_o they_o a_o privilege_n express_o deny_v to_o any_o presbyter_n whatsoever_o but_o lest_o this_o wander_a employment_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v reflect_v any_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n there_o be_v certain_a presbyter_n appoint_v in_o their_o room_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o or_o visiter_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o act_n of_o council_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a place_n be_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o observe_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o these_o doubtless_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o neocaesarean_a council_n those_o rural_a presbyter_n who_o be_v there_o forbid_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o city_n church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n as_o christianity_n increase_v and_o overspread_v all_o part_n and_o especial_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a yet_o far_o to_o enlarge_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o as_o there_o be_v common_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a city_n so_o in_o the_o metropolis_n as_o the_o roman_n call_v it_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o every_o province_n wherein_o they_o have_v court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n there_o be_v a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n within_o that_o province_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o those_o limit_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o ratify_v the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n insomuch_o that_o without_o his_o confirmation_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o null_n and_o void_a once_o at_o least_o every_o year_n he_o be_v to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o a_o synod_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o direct_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n within_o that_o province_n to_o inspect_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v reprove_v and_o suspend_v they_o that_o be_v disorderly_a and_o irregular_a if_o any_o controversy_n or_o contention_n happen_v between_o any_o of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determination_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v do_v within_o the_o whole_a province_n without_o first_o consult_v he_o in_o the_o case_n beside_o this_o metropolitan_a there_o be_v many_o time_n another_o in_o the_o same_o
those_o time_n do_v general_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sunrising_n which_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o also_o do_v though_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v the_o gentile_n suspect_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n itself_o they_o be_v next_o charge_v with_o worship_v cross_n a_o charge_n direct_o false_a as_o for_o cross_n say_v octavius_n we_o neither_o desire_n 24._o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v you_o who_o consecrate_v wooden_a god_n that_o perhaps_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o they_o for_o what_o else_o be_v your_o ensign_n banner_n and_o colour_n with_o which_o you_o go_v out_o to_o war_n but_o golden_a and_o paint_a cross_n the_o very_a trophy_n of_o your_o victory_n do_v not_o only_o resemble_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o simple_a cross_n but_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o citat_fw-la the_o very_a same_o answer_n which_o tertullian_n also_o return_v to_o this_o charge_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o christian_n talk_v of_o and_o magnify_v so_o much_o their_o crucify_a master_n and_o their_o almost_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o they_o make_v use_v of_o even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n but_o for_o pay_v any_o adoration_n to_o a_o material_a cross_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o those_o time_n be_v the_o great_a stranger_n otherwise_o understand_v the_o cross_n for_o he_o that_o hang_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o the_o great_a apostle_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o count_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o high_a joy_n and_o triumph_n but_o the_o absurde_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o hear_v say_v the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la that_o be_v seduce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fond_a persuasion_n they_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a head_n of_o a_o ass_n 8._o one_o of_o the_o filthy_a creature_n a_o religion_n fit_o calculate_v for_o person_n of_o such_o a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a disposition_n hence_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o christian_n be_v call_v 50._o asinarii_n assworshipper_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o public_o expose_v by_o the_o bold_a wicked_a hand_n of_o a_o apostate_n jew_n with_o ass_n ear_n one_o of_o his_o foot_n hoof_v hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v a_o gown_n over_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n deus_fw-la christianorum_n ononychites_n ononychites_n the_o asse-hoofed_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n 23._o a_o most_o ridiculous_a representation_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o most_o foolish_a spite_n and_o malice_n when_o i_o see_v it_o say_v he_o i_o laugh_v both_o at_o the_o title_n and_o the_o fashion_n this_o octavius_n tell_v his_o adversary_n be_v the_o result_n and_o spawn_n of_o lie_v same_o beget_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o who_o say_v he_o can_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o worship_v this_o or_o who_o can_v be_v so_o much_o more_o silly_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o you_o yourselves_o do_v consecrate_v whole_a ass_n in_o the_o stable_a with_o your_o goddess_n epona_n and_o religious_o adorn_v they_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o isis_n and_o both_o sacrifice_n and_o adore_v the_o head_n of_o ram_n and_o ox_n you_o make_v god_n of_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o man_n and_o dedicate_v they_o with_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n and_o lion_n more_o he_o have_v there_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o tertullian_n also_o have_v answer_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o ridiculous_a charge_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v be_v a_o fabulous_a report_n that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n common_a among_o the_o heathen_n 49._o that_o the_o jew_n when_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o almost_o ready_a to_o die_v of_o thirst_n be_v conduct_v by_o wild_a ass_n to_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n for_o which_o great_a kindness_n they_o form_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o ever_o after_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n this_o be_v confident_o report_v both_o by_o tacitus_n and_o plutarch_n 670._o as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o by_o appio_n the_o alexandrian_a in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heathen_n who_o do_v frequent_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n come_v to_o form_n and_o fasten_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o when_o it_o be_v equal_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v 16._o the_o same_o tacitus_n who_o report_v this_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o when_o pompey_n at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n presumptuous_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n may_v enter_v out_o of_o a_o curiosity_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n and_o arcana_n of_o their_o religion_n he_o find_v no_o image_n at_o all_o there_o whereas_o say_v tertullian_n have_v they_o worship_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v no_o likely_a place_n to_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o most_o lie_a historian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n manifest_v and_o maintain_v their_o love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n by_o a_o most_o vigorous_a and_o hearty_a opposition_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o reign_v so_o uncontrollable_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n chap._n vi_o of_o church_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n place_v a_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o every_o action_n the_o piety_n of_o christian_n in_o sound_v place_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v distinct_a and_o separate_a place_n for_o their_o public_a assembly_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o heathen_a writer_n the_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o temple_n consider_v and_o answer_v church_n increase_v as_o christianity_n meet_v with_o favourable_a entertainment_n restore_v and_o repair_v by_o dioclesian_n maximinus_n constantine_n the_o fashion_n of_o theri_fw-la church_n oblong_v build_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n describe_v the_o vestibulum_fw-la or_o porch_n the_o narthex_n and_o what_o in_o it_o the_o nave_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ambo._fw-la or_o reading-pew_a the_o station_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chancel_n the_o altarium_fw-la or_o lord_n table_n the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o diaconicon_fw-la what_o the_o prothesis_n christian_n then_o beautify_v their_o church_n whether_o they_o have_v altar_n in_o they_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n those_o frequent_o by_o the_o father_n style_v altar_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o such_o gaudy_a altar_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o their_o church_n altar_n when_o begin_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o make_v of_o stone_n make_v asylum_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o invest_v with_o many_o privilege_n by_o christian_a emperor_n no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n picture_n in_o church_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n a_o account_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o tear_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o anablatha_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o argumemt_fw-mi thence_o against_o image-worship_n christian_n church_n when_o first_o formal_o consecrate_v the_o encoenia_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n our_o wake_n or_o feast_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o particular_a church_n what_o income_n or_o revenue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o age_n particular_a church_n have_v some_o stand_a revenue_n even_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n these_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n prince_n their_o law_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o reverence_n show_v at_o their_o go_v in_o it_o church_n and_o during_o their_o stay_n there_o even_o by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o more_o hearty_o zealous_a against_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen-god_n than_o they_o be_v religious_o observant_a of_o whatever_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o material_a part_n
correspondent_n to_o which_o 31._o the_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a 5._o and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n set_v light_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o set_v up_o separate_a meeting_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n i._n e._n say_v zonaras_n keep_v unlawful_a conventicle_n preach_v private_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v as_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o be_v factious_a and_o schismatical_a only_o this_o not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o after_o the_o three_o admonition_n after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v further_o show_v what_o esteem_n and_o value_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o those_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n they_o have_v speak_v concern_v it_o of_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v but_o two_o passage_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n which_o if_o not_o ignatius_n must_v yet_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o ancient_a author_n 149._o let_v every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o love_v christ_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n festival_n the_o resurrection_n day_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o all_o day_n in_o which_o our_o life_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o death_n conquer_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o other_o that_o of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 170._o who_o speak_v thus_o that_o both_o custom_n and_o reason_n challenge_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o keep_v it_o festival_n see_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n complete_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a next_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n for_o so_o the_o word_n sabbatum_fw-la be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n when_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o christian_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o in_o great_a veneration_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n honour_v with_o all_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n main_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v general_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o still_o retain_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n settle_v by_o their_o great_a master_n moses_n and_o celebrate_v by_o their_o ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o be_v therefore_o very_o loath_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o antiquate_v and_o lay_v aside_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o time_n as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n so_o in_o this_o to_o indulge_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n hence_o they_o usual_o have_v most_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n perform_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a prayer_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n this_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n and_o clemens_n his_o constitution_n but_o from_o writer_n of_o more_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n init_fw-la athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o assemble_v on_o saturdays_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o judaisme_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 312._o and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o weekly_a festival_n on_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a service_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n among_o other_o thing_n decree_v 51._o that_o upon_o saturday_n the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v that_o in_o lent_n the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o upon_o saturday_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o those_o day_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o commemorate_v and_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n upon_o this_o day_n also_o aswell_o as_o upon_o sunday_n all_o fast_n be_v severe_o prohibit_v a_o infallible_a argument_n they_o count_v it_o a_o festival_n day_n one_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n only_o except_v viz._n that_o before_o easter-day_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v as_o a_o solemn_a fast_o thing_n so_o common_o know_v as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o though_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a thus_o far_o to_o correspond_v with_o jewish_a convert_v as_o solemn_o to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n and_o to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o compliance_n with_o judaisme_n they_o open_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o as_o a_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o athanasius_n cement_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o and_o the_o forementioned_a laodicean_n synod_n have_v a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n 835._o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o judaize_v 29._o and_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o follow_v their_o ordinary_a work_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o consist_v with_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o shall_v not_o entertain_v such_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o that_o still_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o lord_n day_n before_o it_o and_o on_o that_o day_n rest_n as_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o be_v find_v to_o judaize_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v thus_o stand_v the_o case_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o of_o the_o west_n we_o find_v it_o somewhat_o different_a among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o a_o religious_a festival_n but_o keep_v as_o a_o constant_a fast_o the_o reason_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o pope_n innonocent_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a case_n seem_v most_o probable_a if_o vero_fw-la say_v he_o we_o commemorate_v christ_n resurrection_n not_o only_o at_o easter_n but_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o fast_o upon_o friday_n because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o middle-time_n between_o the_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o spend_v those_o two_o day_n viz._n friday_n and_o the_o sabbath_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n and_o he_o think_v no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v upon_o those_o two_o day_n whence_o the_o church_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v on_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o every_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v a_o fast_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n ordain_v 35._o that_o a_o saturday_n festival_n be_v a_o error_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o every_o sabbath_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o west_n alike_o in_o italy_n itself_o it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o milan_n where_o saturday_n be_v a_o festival_n praefixâ—_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v that_o he_o constant_o dine_v as_o well_o upon_o saturday_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o dine_v upon_o no_o other_o day_n but_o those_o and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o use_v also_o upon_o that_o day_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n though_o so_o great_a be_v the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o good_a man_n that_o he_o bind_v not_o up_o himself_o in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o milan_n he_o dine_v upon_o saturday_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v upon_o those_o day_n 2._o this_o s._n augustine_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o when_o his_o mother_n monica_n come_v after_o he_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o then_o reside_v she_o be_v great_o trouble_v to_o find_v the_o saturday_n fast_v not_o keep_v there_o as_o she_o have_v find_v it_o in_o other_o place_n for_o her_o satisfaction_n he_o immediate_o go_v to_o consult_v s._n ambrose_n than_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o better_o
coemeteria_fw-la or_o church-yard_n distinct_a in_o those_o time_n from_o their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o as_o be_v common_o without_o the_o city_n here_o their_o bury_a place_n where_o in_o large_a cryptae_fw-la or_o grot_n under_o ground_n where_o they_o celebrate_v these_o memorial_n and_o whither_o they_o use_v to_o retire_v for_o their_o common_a devotion_n in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n when_o their_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o aemilian_a the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n will_v screw_v up_o the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n 349._o he_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assemble_v in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v their_o churchyard_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o maximinus_n also_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o these_o place_n and_o their_o frequent_a assemble_v there_o in_o the_o night_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v light_n and_o lamp_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o patronize_v their_o burn_n of_o lamp_n and_o wax-candle_n in_o their_o church_n at_o noonday_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n talk_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n of_o wild_a inconsequence_n i_o be_o sure_a s._n hierom_n when_o charge_v with_o it_o 123._o deny_v that_o they_o use_v any_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o never_o but_o at_o night_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o their_o night-devotion_n he_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v read_v they_o set_v up_o light_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o rejoice_v for_o those_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o light_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v as_o a_o symbol_n and_o representation_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n a_o custom_n probable_o not_o much_o elder_a than_o his_o time_n afterward_o when_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n erect_v church_n in_o those_o place_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n say_v theodoret_n be_v spacious_a and_o beautiful_a ibid._n rich_o and_o curious_o adorn_v and_o shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n these_o solemnity_n as_o the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o be_v keep_v not_o like_o the_o heathen_a festival_n with_o luxury_n and_o obsceneness_n but_o with_o devotion_n and_o sobriety_n 1040._o with_o divine_a hymn_n and_o religious_a sermon_n with_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n 466._o mix_v many_o time_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n here_o they_o hear_v sermon_n and_o oration_n join_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n offer_v gift_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n then_o commemorate_a with_o their_o due_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n and_o their_o virtue_n propound_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v their_o set_a notary_n who_o take_v the_o act_n say_n and_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v after_o compile_v into_o particular_a treatise_n and_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o annual_a meeting_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o martyrology_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n praise_n and_o alm_n at_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o martyr_n festival_n 102._o tertullian_n often_o upon_o a_o anniversary_n day_n say_v he_o we_o make_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v 523._o in_o memory_n of_o their_o natalitia_fw-la or_o birth_n day_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o 531._o as_o oft_o say_v cyprian_n as_o by_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n 37._o we_o always_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n oft_o occur_v in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o offer_v up_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n and_o the_o excellent_a example_n of_o their_o martyr_n their_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o these_o time_n as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n their_o oblation_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a every_o one_o of_o which_o true_o may_v and_o often_o be_v style_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a 107_o even_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o real_a and_o formal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o martyr_n but_o only_o honour_v they_o as_o holy_a man_n and_o friend_n to_o god_n who_o for_o his_o and_o our_o saviour_n honour_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 116._o choose_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n i_o find_v express_o affirm_v by_o theodoret._n these_o festival_n be_v time_n of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o mutual_a rejoice_n with_o one_o another_o here_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feast_n every_o one_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o common_a banquet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o poor_a also_o have_v their_o share_n these_o feast_n at_o first_o be_v very_o sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_n 585._o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o be_v affirm_v before_o he_o by_o constantine_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o degenerate_v afterward_o into_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n they_o be_v every_o where_o declaim_v against_o by_o the_o father_n till_o they_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v provision_n for_o they_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o be_v that_o market_n come_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o these_o time_n and_o place_n for_o of_o such_o s._n basil_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 589._o market_n hold_v at_o the_o memorial_n and_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n these_o he_o condemn_v as_o high_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v only_o institute_v for_o prayer_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o imitation_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o severity_n of_o our_o otherwise_o meek_a and_o humble_a saviour_n who_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o by_o their_o marketing_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o anniversary_n commemoration_n though_o in_o their_o primitive_a institution_n they_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o commendable_a yet_o through_o the_o folly_n and_o dotage_n of_o man_n they_o be_v after_o make_v to_o minister_v to_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o best_a and_o useful_a thing_n may_v be_v corrupt_v to_o bad_a purpose_n for_o hence_o spring_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n with_o god_n the_o worship_v of_o relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o visit_v church_n and_o offer_v at_o the_o shrine_v of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n which_o in_o after_o age_n overrun_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n thing_n utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o pure_a and_o better_a time_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o person_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o people_n and_o minister_n the_o people_n distinguish_v into_o several_a rank_n catechuman_n of_o two_o sort_n gradual_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n account_v only_a christian_n at_o large_a the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o christianity_n conceal_v from_o person_n till_o after_o baptism_n three_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o how_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n the_o several_a class_n of_o penitent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithful_a their_o particular_a station_n in_o the_o church_n their_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o clergy_n why_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o sort_n the_o high_a bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n how_o ancient_a by_o the_o most_o learned_a opposer_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o office_n and_o privilege_n what_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n above_o presbyter_n
the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o visiter_n in_o every_o diocese_n of_o metropolitan_o what_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o ordinary_a bishop_n their_o antiquity_n of_o patriarch_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v superior_a to_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n a_o account_n of_o conform_v the_o external_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n presbyter_n their_o place_n and_o duty_n whether_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n deacon_n their_o institution_n office_n number_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o inferior_a order_n the_o subdeacon_n the_o acolythus_n the_o exorcist_n the_o reader_n the_o doorkeeper_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o several_a place_n ordination_n to_o these_o office_n how_o manage_v the_o people_n present_a at_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o ordination_n sacerdotes_fw-la praedicarii_fw-la what_o the_o christian_a discipline_n in_o this_o case_n imitate_v by_o the_o emperor_n severus_n in_o appoint_v civil_a officer_n great_a trial_n and_o testimonial_n to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v clergyman_n to_o rise_v by_o degree_n the_o age_n usual_o require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o several_a order_n of_o deaconess_n their_o antiquity_n age_n and_o office_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n show_v to_o bishop_n and_o minister_n look_v upon_o as_o common_a parent_n nothing_o of_o moment_n do_v without_o their_o leave_n their_o welcome_n and_o the_o honour_n do_v they_o wherever_o they_o come_v this_o make_v good_a by_o several_a instance_n bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n to_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n the_o plentiful_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n grant_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n note_v out_o of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o they_o be_v either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o those_o who_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o christianity_n at_o first_o general_o gain_v admission_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n so_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o place_n usual_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o the_o christian_n also_o of_o the_o neighbour-village_n resort_v thither_o at_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n but_o religion_n increase_a apace_o the_o public_a assembly_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a city_n quick_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o vast_a and_o numerous_a to_o be_v manage_v with_o any_o order_n and_o conveniency_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n into_o particular_a congregation_n who_o have_v their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n set_v over_o they_o but_o still_o be_v under_o the_o superintendency_n and_o care_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o according_a as_o the_o church_n can_v form_v and_o establish_v its_o discipline_n the_o people_n either_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n and_o improvement_n or_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n they_o be_v under_o begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a rank_n and_o class_n which_o have_v their_o distinct_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o gradual_a admission_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n balsam_n the_o first_o be_v the_o catechuman_n zoâ—ar_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neo-caesar_n or_o more_o perfect_a such_o as_o have_v be_v catechuman_n of_o some_o considerable_a stand_n and_o be_v even_o ripe_a for_o baptism_n these_o may_v stay_v not_o only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o very_a last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o service_n the_o other_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a who_o stand_v only_o among_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o congregation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v these_o be_v as_o yet_o account_v heathen_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o more_o plain_a ground_n and_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n these_o principle_n be_v gradual_o deliver_v to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o become_v capable_a to_o receive_v they_o first_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o then_o the_o more_o difficult_a indeed_o they_o be_v very_o shy_a of_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o more_o recondite_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o any_o till_o after_o baptism_n 13._o so_o s._n cyril_n express_o assure_v we_o where_o speak_v to_o the_o illuminate_v or_o baptise_a if_o during_o the_o chatechetical_a exercise_n say_v he_o a_o catechumen_n shall_v ask_v thou_o what_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o preacher_n say_v tell_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o without_o and_o these_o mystery_n be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o weak_a understanding_n of_o a_o catechumen_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o sublime_a mystery_n than_o a_o sick_a man_n head_n can_v large_a and_o immoderate_a draught_n of_o wine_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o have_v this_o note_n 21._o these_o catechetical_a discourse_n may_v be_v read_v by_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o the_o faithful_a already_o baptize_v but_o to_o catechuman_n or_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n thou_o may_v not_o impart_v they_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n s._n basil_n discourse_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o christianity_n 2._o divide_v they_o into_o two_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v familiar_o preach_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n and_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o rash_o and_o common_o to_o be_v divulge_v but_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o silence_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o hypostatick_a union_n 230._o and_o such_o like_a especial_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o though_o they_o acquaint_v their_o young_a hearer_n with_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o celebration_n the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a presence_n at_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v about_o they_o these_o be_v careful_o conceal_v both_o from_o stranger_n and_o catechuman_n and_o communicate_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v solemn_o initiate_v and_o baptize_v hence_o that_o ancient_a form_n so_o common_a in_o the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o when_o accidental_o discourse_v before_o the_o people_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mysterious_a part_n of_o religion_n they_o use_v to_o fetch_v themselves_o off_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v initiate_v know_v what_o be_v say_v chrys_n this_o be_v so_o usual_a isid_v that_o this_o phrase_n occur_v at_o least_o fifty_o time_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n only_o 4._o as_o casaubon_n have_v observe_v aliique_fw-la who_o have_v likewise_o note_v three_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o father_n why_o they_o so_o studious_o conceal_v these_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n 556._o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o sublime_a and_o remote_a from_o vulgar_a apprehension_n that_o they_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o pagan_n or_o catechuman_n not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v either_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v deride_v by_o they_o second_o that_o hereby_o the_o catechuman_n and_o young_a christian_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o great_a eagerness_n of_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a humane_a nature_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v keep_v and_o conceal_v from_o we_o to_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o this_o vâ—â—l_n s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o 493._o that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o inspire_v the_o catechuman_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n the_o same_o account_n chrysostom_n give_v we_o 740._o this_o
before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v never_o administer_v till_o the_o will_v church_n meet_v together_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o correct_v be_v their_o indecency_n and_o intemperance_n command_v both_o rich_a and_o poor_a to_o wait_v for_o one_o another_o and_o to_o eat_v this_o common_a meal_n together_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_a and_o unanimous_o pass_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o after_o age_n this_o feast_n be_v not_o till_o the_o communion_n be_v over_o when_o the_o congregation_n feast_v together_o and_o so_o depart_v 559._o and_o so_o chrysostom_n express_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o his_o day_n beside_o nothing_o be_v more_o obvious_a than_o that_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o those_o time_n for_o person_n to_o fast_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n i_o know_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n 135._o that_o these_o love-feast_n be_v not_o keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o beside_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o conclusive_a the_o whole_a stream_n of_o learned_a writer_n run_v full_a against_o he_o these_o feast_n continue_v for_o some_o age_n till_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n by_o the_o laodicean_n synod_n 28._o and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o though_o but_o provincial_n or_o national_a council_n yet_o the_o decree_n be_v afterward_o ratify_v by_o the_o six_o trullan_n council_n 74._o and_o the_o custom_n in_o a_o short_a time_n dwindle_v into_o nothing_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v the_o sacramental_a element_n prepare_v and_o all_o thing_n ready_a they_o proceed_v to_o the_o action_n itself_o 5._o which_o follow_v for_o the_o main_a the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 534._o and_o take_v in_o what_o we_o find_v in_o other_o be_v usual_o manage_v after_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o deacon_n bring_v water_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o table_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n 1013._o signify_v the_o purity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o those_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n then_o the_o deacon_n cry_v out_o aloud_o mutual_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o 97._o this_o holy_a kiss_n be_v very_o ancient_a common_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o all_o injury_n and_o offence_n be_v blot_v out_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n command_v when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n this_o be_v do_v they_o fall_v to_o prayer_n the_o whole_a congregation_n pray_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n which_o therefore_o justin_n martyr_n call_v the_o common_a prayer_n ibid._n the_o form_n whereof_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a for_o the_o universal_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n 1011._o for_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o age_n 118._o for_o wholesome_a weather_n and_o fruitful_a season_n 881._o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n for_o soldier_n and_o army_n for_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o friend_n and_o companion_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o distress_a and_o in_o short_a for_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n this_o general_a prayer_n be_v frequent_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n 538._o though_o s._n cyrill_n place_n it_o a_o little_o late_a 537._o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 873._o after_o this_o follow_v the_o mutual_a salutation_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n the_o minister_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o to_o who_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n the_o minister_n cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a say_v s._n cyrill_n at_o this_o time_n 195._o than_o that_o we_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o exalt_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o people_n true_o assent_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o minister_n proceed_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o more_o fit_a than_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o high_a resentment_n of_o such_o favour_n and_o blessing_n to_o this_o the_o people_n return_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a so_o to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o minister_n proceed_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n the_o form_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n wherein_o he_o express_v huge_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o death_n 979._o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o condescend_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o such_o mighty_a benefit_n 98._o and_o pray_v for_o a_o close_a unity_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n 541._o conclude_v usual_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o hearty_a and_o universal_a acclamation_n of_o amen_o 1022._o by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a this_o do_v the_o minister_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o holy_a person_n the_o people_n answer_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o due_a participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o cyrill_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a hymn_n sing_v 545._o come_v taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a after_o this_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n take_v the_o sacramental_a element_n sanctify_v then_o by_o a_o solemn_a benediction_n 439._o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n we_o have_v in_o s._n ambrose_n lord_n make_v this_o oblation_n now_o prepare_v for_o we_o to_o become_v a_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n this_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o sacred_a hand_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n bless_v it_o and_o have_v break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o also_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n that_o very_a day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n supr_n after_o this_o he_o first_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n he_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n and_o after_o that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o and_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v true_a they_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptize_v infant_n to_o who_o they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o very_o weak_a die_a person_n who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v swallow_v the_o bread_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n against_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o this_o probable_o might_n in_o time_n make_v the_o way_n easy_o for_o introduce_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o their_o sacramental_a wine_n be_v general_o dilute_v and_o mix_v with_o water_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o justin_n martyr_n supr_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o 2._o cyprian_n in_o a_o long_a epistle_n express_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o the_o only_a true_a and_o warrantable_a tradition_n caecil_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 100_o and_o
more_o than_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o dignity_n or_o of_o a_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n 18._o chrysostome_n determine_v that_o in_o chastise_v and_o punish_v their_o offence_n they_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o man_n 4._o lest_o by_o hold_v they_o under_o overrigorous_a penalty_n they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o fly_v out_o into_o despair_n and_o so_o throw_v off_o the_o reins_o of_o modesty_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n so_o wise_o do_v the_o prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o time_n deal_v with_o offender_n neither_o let_v the_o reins_o so_o loose_a as_o to_o patronize_v presumption_n or_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o hold_v they_o so_o straight_o as_o to_o drive_v man_n into_o despair_n the_o four_o and_o last_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n by_o who_o this_o discipline_n be_v administer_v now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o affair_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_n more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o express_o tell_v we_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o account_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o 39_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o church_n censure_n add_v that_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v approve_v and_o have_v attain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o testimony_n preside_v therein_o 146._o and_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_a speak_v of_o the_o majores_fw-la natu_fw-la the_o senior_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v impose_v hand_n viz._n in_o penance_n and_o ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v primary_o and_o usual_o administer_v the_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o confer_v pardon_n upon_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v act_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o reckon_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o illiberine_n council_n 40._o that_o penance_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v by_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o sickness_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o leave_n and_o command_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n may_v impose_v penance_n and_o absolve_v according_o we_o find_v cyprian_a among_o other_o direction_n to_o his_o clergy_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lapse_v 2._o give_v they_o this_o that_o if_o any_o be_v over-taken_a with_o sickness_n carthag_n or_o present_a danger_n 4._o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o his_o come_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o next_o presbyter_n or_o if_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o to_o a_o deacon_n that_o so_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v depart_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o while_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v small_a and_o the_o bound_n of_o particular_a church_n little_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v these_o and_o other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o soon_o after_o the_o task_n begin_v to_o grow_v too_o great_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n when_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o multiply_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lapse_v great_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o modesty_n of_o person_n in_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o confess_v every_o crime_n to_o appoint_v a_o public_a penitentiary_n some_o holy_a grave_a and_o prudent_a presbyter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o person_n have_v commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o by_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o absolution_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o censor_n morum_fw-la to_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o failure_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o office_n continue_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n s._n chrysostom_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n that_o arise_v about_o it_o 726._o a_o woman_n of_o good_a rank_n and_o quality_n have_v be_v with_o the_o penitentiary_n and_o confess_v all_o her_o sin_n commit_v since_o baptism_n he_o enjoin_v she_o to_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o not_o long_o after_o she_o come_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o while_o she_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n to_o attend_v upon_o those_o holy_a exercise_n she_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n with_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o deacon_n be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o but_o the_o people_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v at_o the_o scandal_n and_o the_o holy_a order_n hereby_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o gentile_n nectarius_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o the_o public_a penitentiary_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o care_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o account_n socrates_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v from_o eudaemon_n own_o mouth_n and_o sozomen_n add_v that_o almost_o all_o bishop_n follow_v nectarius_n his_o example_n in_o abrogate_a this_o office_n but_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a office_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o find_v even_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o have_v a_o considerable_a hand_n in_o absolve_a penitent_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n have_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o martyr_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o it_o be_v very_o customary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v have_v lapse_v into_o idolatry_n to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o beg_v peace_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n who_o consider_v their_o petition_n and_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o case_n do_v frequent_o grant_v their_o request_n mitigate_v their_o penance_n and_o by_o a_o note_n sign_v under_o their_o hand_n signify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o condition_n absolve_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n of_o these_o libelli_fw-la or_o book_n grant_v by_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o lapse_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o cyprian_a at_o every_o turn_n who_o complain_v they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o excessive_a number_n alibi_fw-la that_o thousand_o be_v grant_v almost_o every_o day_n 27._o this_o many_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v with_o great_a smartness_n and_o authority_n and_o without_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o note_n write_v to_o cyprian_a by_o lucian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o confessor_n 29._o which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o withal_o show_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o pacific_a libel_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v all_o the_o confessor_n to_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n greeting_n know_v that_o we_o have_v grant_v peace_n to_o all_o those_o of_o who_o you_o have_v have_v a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v do_v how_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o since_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v that_o these_o present_n shall_v by_o you_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o wish_v you_o to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n write_a by_o lucian_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o exorcist_n and_o reader_n be_v present_a this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o peremptory_a and_o magisterial_a and_o therefore_o of_o this_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n and_o carelessness_n in_o promiscuous_o grant_v these_o letter_n of_o peace_n 34._o cyprian_n not_o without_o reason_n complain_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n beside_o these_o libel_n grant_v by_o the_o martyr_n there_o
of_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o crime_n embrace_v christianity_n be_v tell_v 534._o that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o cleanse_v from_o all_o fin_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o close_v with_o it_o pardon_n will_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o most_o profligate_v offender_n as_o if_o christianity_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o receptacle_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o rogue_n and_o villain_n where_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a under_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o how_o false_a and_o groundless_a especial_o as_o urge_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o this_o impious_a charge_n be_v appear_v from_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a vein_n of_o piety_n and_o strictness_n that_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o life_n of_o its_o first_o professor_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n give_v abundant_a evidence_n to_o this_o representation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n i_o have_v add_v some_o account_n concern_v the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v meet_v with_o something_o that_o do_v not_o jump_v with_o his_o own_o humour_n he_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o have_v more_o discretion_n than_o to_o quarrel_v with_o i_o for_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o i_o find_v they_o but_o in_o this_o part_n i_o have_v say_v the_o less_o partly_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o primary_o design_v partly_o because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o just_a discourse_n in_o some_o few_o instance_n i_o have_v remark_v the_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o more_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v add_v but_o that_o i_o studious_o avoid_v controversy_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o disputable_a case_n especial_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n of_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v their_o practice_n and_o by_o what_o rule_n and_o measure_n they_o do_v govern_v and_o conduct_v their_o life_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v short_a and_o simple_a op_n their_o faith_n lie_v then_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v not_o so_o much_o in_o nice_a and_o numerous_a article_n as_o in_o a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o have_v add_v a_o chronological_a index_n of_o the_o author_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o their_o work_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n either_o what_o or_o how_o many_o book_n i_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n of_o which_o have_v i_o be_v guilty_a it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v furnish_v out_o a_o much_o large_a catalogue_n but_o i_o do_v it_o partly_o to_o gratify_v the_o request_n of_o the_o bookseller_n partly_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o unuseful_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o index_n to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o quotation_n by_o know_v when_o the_o author_n live_v especial_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o or_o near_o his_o own_o time_n and_o which_o must_v otherwise_o have_v be_v do_v at_o every_o turn_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o write_n frequent_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o book_n the_o author_n whereof_o in_o this_o index_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o no_o certain_a date_n especial_o those_o call_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o brief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o canon_n as_o i_o be_o far_o from_o their_o opinion_n who_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o think_v their_o great_a antagonist_n mr._n daillé_n bend_v the_o stick_n as_o much_o too_o far_o the_o other_o way_n not_o allow_v they_o a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o year_n 500_o or_o a_o little_a before_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o lie_v between_o these_o two_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o most_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n frequent_a synod_n and_o council_n for_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o their_o determination_n under_o that_o notion_n be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n part_v of_o these_o synodical_a decree_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v conceive_v some_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n gather_v together_o probable_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n and_o put_v they_o especial_o the_o first_o fifty_o for_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a eighty_o five_o as_o of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n if_o not_o into_o the_o same_o into_o some_o such_o form_n and_o method_n wherein_o we_o now_o have_v they_o still_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o apostolical_a canon_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o either_o because_o contain_v thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o because_o make_v up_o of_o usage_n and_o tradition_n suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o or_o last_o because_o make_v by_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o many_o if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o canon_n be_v some_o considerable_a time_n extant_a before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v from_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n among_o many_o other_o 3._o s._n basil_n give_v rule_n about_o discipline_n appoint_v a_o deacon_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o laic_n and_o that_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o communion_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a canon_n that_o they_o that_o be_v depose_v shall_v only_o fall_v under_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o ancient_n as_o i_o suppose_v follow_v herein_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n this_o balsamon_n join_v with_o the_o twenty_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o affair_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v in_o probability_n be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a canon_n that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o s._n basils_n time_n about_o this_o business_n but_o that_o partly_o because_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v apply_v as_o the_o reason_n both_o in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o s._n basils_n canon_n thou_o shall_v not_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o clear_o show_v whence_o basil_n have_v it_o and_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o ancient_a canon_n 5._o theodoret_n record_v a_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o speak_v of_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o arian_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v into_o communion_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v do_v what_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n do_v not_o allow_v evident_o refer_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o state_n the_o case_n about_o one_o bishop_n receive_v those_o into_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o 518._o to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v that_o constantine_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n commend_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o bishopric_n to_o go_v over_o to_o that_o of_o antioch_n to_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v especial_o because_o herein_o he_o have_v exact_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n mean_v doubtless_o the_o fourteen_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o treat_v about_o such_o remove_n nay_o learned_a man_n both_o former_o and_o of_o late_o have_v observe_v divers_a passage_n in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n themselves_o which_o plain_o respect_v these_o canon_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v notwithstanding_o what_o daillé_n have_v except_v against_o it_o be_v this_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o discourse_v of_o it_o this_o for_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o constitution_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o s._n clemens_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a
of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o happy_a that_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n to_o manage_v the_o conveniency_n of_o man_n life_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o neither_o do_v god_n allow_v of_o neither_o do_v they_o desire_v it_o but_o equal_o love_v and_o regard_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o as_o if_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o when_o celsus_n a_o little_a before_o have_v smart_o press_v he_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o daemon_n he_o reject_v the_o motion_n with_o great_a contempt_n 395._o away_o say_v he_o with_o this_o counsel_n of_o celsus_n who_o in_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o for_o the_o great_a god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o none_o but_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o as_o our_o highpriest_n he_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o our_o father_n to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o our_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n do_v and_o that_o very_o early_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n caveat_n against_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n creep_a into_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o be_v always_o disow_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o at_o last_o public_o and_o solemn_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n council_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v the_o thirty_o five_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n for_o christian_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o go_v and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o to_o make_v prohibit_v assembly_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v devote_v himself_o to_o this_o private_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o idolatry_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o father_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o downright_a idolatry_n but_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o peremptory_a in_o deny_v divine_a honour_n to_o angel_n than_o they_o be_v to_o martyr_n and_o depart_a saint_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o respect_n for_o martyr_n as_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n afterward_o as_o those_o that_o have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o do_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o memory_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o place_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n or_o divine_a adoration_n in_o it_o whereof_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o quote_v one_o famous_a instance_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n hist_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n their_o bishop_n 134_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v get_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n possible_o to_o have_v give_v they_o decent_a and_o honourable_a burial_n but_o be_v prevent_v in_o it_o by_o some_o jew_n who_o importune_v the_o proconsul_n to_o the_o contrary_a suggest_v that_o the_o christian_n leave_v their_o crucify_a master_n may_v henceforth_o worship_v polycarpus_n whereupon_o they_o add_v that_o this_o suggestion_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o christian_n this_o they_o do_v say_v they_o not_o consider_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v either_o forsake_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v any_o other_o we_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follow_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o deserve_o love_v for_o their_o eminent_a kindness_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o master_n who_o companion_n and_o fellow-disciple_n we_o also_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o be_v this_o instance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o valuable_a in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o because_o so_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a but_o because_o so_o ancient_a and_o from_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o polycarpus_n the_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o s._n john_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n then_o and_o it_o hold_v so_o for_o some_o age_n after_o even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n when_o yet_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n begin_v to_o decline_v apace_o we_o set_v apart_o say_v he_o no_o temple_n 1355._o nor_o priest_n nor_o divine_a service_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o same_o who_o be_v they_o be_v our_o god_n indeed_o we_o honour_v their_o memory_n as_o of_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n that_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v appear_v and_o those_o which_o be_v false_a be_v convince_v to_o be_v so_o but_o who_o ever_o hear_v a_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n build_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a for_o in_o such_o commemoration_n we_o offer_v to_o that_o god_n who_o make_v they_o both_o man_n and_o martyr_n and_o have_v make_v they_o partner_n with_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o by_o these_o solemnity_n we_o both_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v and_o also_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o by_o beg_v his_o assistance_n to_o contend_v for_o such_o crown_n and_o reward_n as_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o so_o that_o whatever_o office_n religious_a man_n perform_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v only_a ornament_n to_o their_o memory_n not_o sacrifice_n or_o divine_a service_n do_v to_o the_o depart_a as_o if_o they_o be_v deity_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o may_v find_v in_o that_o place_n as_o also_o in_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o he_o do_v no_o less_o frequent_o than_o express_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n respect_n and_o imitation_n yet_o no_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a either_o to_o angel_n martyr_n or_o depart_v saint_n but_o the_o great_a instance_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a christian_n manifest_v their_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n the_o deny_v and_o abhor_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o their_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o very_a make_n of_o idol_n though_o with_o no_o intention_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o a_o unlawful_a trade_n and_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n how_o have_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n say_v tertullian_n 88_o mean_v their_o solemn_a renunciation_n in_o baptism_n if_o we_o make_v idol_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v though_o i_o make_v they_o i_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n not_o to_o make_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o viz._n the_o offence_n that_o in_o both_o be_v do_v to_o god_n yet_o thou_o do_v so_o far_o worship_v they_o as_o thou_o make_v they_o that_o other_o may_v worship_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o roundly_o pronounce_v that_o no_o art_n 10._o no_o profession_n no_o service_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v employ_v either_o in_o make_v or_o minister_a to_o idol_n can_v come_v short_a of_o idolatry_n they_o startle_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o symbolise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n therefore_o the_o ancyran_n council_n condemn_v they_o to_o a_o two_o year_n supension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o who_o sit_v down_o with_o their_o heathen_a friend_n upon_o their_o solemn_a festival_n in_o their_o idol-temple_n although_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o provision_n along_o with_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o one_o bit_n of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o idol_n their_o first_o care_n in_o instruct_v new_a convert_v be_v to_o leaven_n they_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o our_o religion_n say_v origen_n
and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o care_n they_o have_v about_o the_o place_n time_n person_n and_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n under_o each_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a and_o do_v most_o proper_o relate_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o place_n be_v a_o inseparable_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o every_o body_n by_o the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o its_o be_v require_v some_o determinate_a place_n either_o for_o rest_n or_o motion_n now_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n a_o external_a action_n especial_o when_o perform_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o several_a person_n do_v not_o only_o necessary_o require_v a_o place_n but_o a_o place_n convenient_o capacious_a of_o all_o that_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o public_a action_n of_o religion_n this_o reason_n put_v all_o nation_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n upon_o erect_v public_a place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o for_o their_o own_o conveniency_n in_o meet_v together_o to_o pay_v their_o religious_a service_n and_o devotion_n but_o my_o present_a enquiry_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o whether_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o common_a duty_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o can_v doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v church_n fix_v and_o appropriate_a place_n for_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o their_o public_a office_n and_o that_o they_o have_v even_o in_o those_o early_a time_n will_v i_o think_v be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n we_o find_v some_o more_o than_o probable_a footstep_n of_o some_o determinate_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o that_o use_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 13._o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v up_o as_o into_o a_o place_n common_o know_v and_o separate_a to_o that_o use_n there_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n and_o this_o suppose_a by_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o room_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n such_o a_o one_o if_o not_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o same_o 1._o be_v that_o one_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o multitude_n and_o they_o too_o stranger_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n come_v so_o ready_o to_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o first_o rumour_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n which_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v common_o know_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o very_a learned_a man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o act._n 2._o 46._o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o we_o render_v it_o from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o at_o home_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o in_o the_o house_n they_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n i.e._n when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o daily_a devotion_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o return_v home_o to_o this_o upper_a room_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o then_o go_v to_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o unforced_a interpretation_n and_o to_o i_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o their_o assemble_v together_o in_o that_o one_o place_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o room_n be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o house_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unlikely_a as_o m._n mede_n conjecture_n but_o that_o when_o the_o first_o believer_n sell_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o may_v give_v their_o house_n at_o least_o some_o eminent_a room_n in_o they_o for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v and_o perform_v their_o sacred_a duty_n which_o also_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o particular_a christian_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o intimate_v not_o so_o much_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o any_o private_a family_n live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o band_n of_o christian_a discipline_n as_o that_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o house_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o or_o that_o room_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n for_o their_o joint_a celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v by_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o irreverence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o greedy_o eat_v before_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o great_a excess_n 22._o what_o say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o assembly_n meeting_n but_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v be_v evident_a partly_o from_o what_o go_v before_o for_o their_o come_n together_o in_o the_o church_n verse_n 18._o be_v expound_v by_o their_o come_n together_o into_o one_o place_n verse_n 20._o plain_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o place_n partly_o from_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o private_a house_n if_o they_o must_v have_v such_o irregular_a banquet_n they_o have_v house_n of_o their_o own_o where_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o have_v their_o ordinary_a repast_n than_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o such_o extravagant_a and_o intemperate_a feast_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n he_o shall_v eat_v at_o home_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v always_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n of_o old_a be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v out_o as_o also_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o intimate_v two_o of_o our_o own_o 9_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v do_v it_o to_o great_a satisfaction_n 405._o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o age_n after_o they_o we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o fix_a and_o definite_a place_n of_o worship_n especial_o in_o the_o second_o century_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o evidence_n may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o dialogue_n in_o lucian_n if_o not_o lucian_n himself_o 1007._o of_o which_o i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n and_o who_o express_o mention_n that_o house_n or_o room_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v together_o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n assure_v we_o 52._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o time_n when_o the_o person_n by_o who_o but_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o serve_v and_o worship_v 98._o and_o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v that_o upon_o sunday_n all_o christian_n whether_o in_o town_n or_o country_n use_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v have_v not_o that_o place_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v 88_o the_o same_o we_o find_v afterward_o in_o several_a place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o speak_v of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 51._o which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o house_n of_o our_o dove_n i.e._n our_o innocent_a and_o dovelike_a religion_n and_o
oppose_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n of_o the_o orthodox_n assembly_n to_o the_o skulk_a and_o clancular_a conventicle_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o serpent-like_a creep_v about_o in_o hole_n and_o corner_n say_v he_o the_o house_n of_o our_o dovelike_a religion_n be_v simple_a build_v on_o high_a and_o in_o open_a view_n and_o respect_v the_o light_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o east_n as_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n while_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n rage_v about_o their_o ear_n the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v very_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a but_o such_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n will_v bear_v their_o splendour_n increase_a according_o to_o the_o entertainment_n that_o christianity_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a their_o temple_n rise_v up_o into_o grandeur_n and_o gallantry_n as_o among_o other_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_a description_n which_o eusebius_n make_v of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n mention_v before_o and_o that_o which_o constantine_n build_v at_o constantinople_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n 555._o both_o which_o be_v incomparable_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o exact_a form_n and_o the_o several_a part_n and_o dimension_n of_o their_o church_n which_o vary_a somewhat_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o age_n but_o brief_o reflect_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v most_o common_a and_o remarkable_a at_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o church_n especial_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o arrive_v at_o more_o perfection_n be_v the_o vestibulum_fw-la call_v also_o atrium_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porch_n in_o great_a church_n of_o somewhat_o large_a capacity_n adorn_v many_o time_n with_o goodly_a cloister_n marble_n column_n fountain_n and_o cistern_n of_o water_n and_o cover_v over_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v or_o walk_v there_o here_o stand_v the_o low_a order_n of_o penitent_n bege_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o go_v in_o for_o the_o church_n itself_o it_o usual_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o narthex_n which_o we_o have_v no_o proper_a word_n to_o render_v by_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o great_a door_n by_o which_o they_o enter_v in_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o stand_v the_o catechuman_n or_o first_o learner_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o middle_a the_o euergumeni_fw-la or_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n and_o in_o this_o part_n also_o stand_v the_o font_n or_o place_n of_o baptismal_a initiation_n and_o towards_o the_o upper_a end_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o middle_n or_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o latin_n navis_fw-la from_o whence_o our_o term_n the_o nave_n of_o the_o church_n come_v where_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n where_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v their_o distinct_a apartment_n 875._o lest_o at_o such_o time_n unchaste_a and_o irregular_a appetite_n shall_v be_v kindle_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a interfering_n with_o one_o another_o 204._o of_o which_o pious_a and_o excellent_a contrivance_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o a_o ancient_a funeral_n inscription_n find_v in_o the_o vatican_n coemetery_n at_o rome_n such_o a_o one_o bury_v sinistra_fw-la parte_fw-la virorum_fw-la on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o man_n sit_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o stand_v the_o class_n of_o the_o penitent_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o at_o their_o go_v out_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o next_o to_o they_o be_v the_o ambo._n the_o pulpit_n or_o rather_o reading-desk_n whence_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n above_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a the_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o alone_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n by_o neat_a rail_n call_v cancelli_fw-la whence_o our_o english_a word_n chancel_n to_o denote_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n into_o this_o part_n none_o may_v come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o table_n to_o make_v their_o offering_n and_o so_o back_o again_o within_o this_o division_n the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n as_o they_o metaphorical_o call_v it_o because_o there_o they_o offer_v the_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n oâ—_n the_o communion-table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v frequent_o style_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n behind_o which_o at_o the_o very_a upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n be_v the_o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o so_o be_v it_o almost_o constant_o call_v on_o both_o side_n whereof_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o here_o sit_v down_o the_o bishop_n throne_n be_v raise_v up_o somewhat_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o usual_o deliver_v his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n 304._o therefore_o socrates_n seem_v to_o note_v it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o chrysostoms_n that_o when_o he_o preach_v he_o go_v to_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o pulpit_n he_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o sozomon_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o read_n desk_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o low_a voice_n he_o may_v be_v better_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n 764._o adjoin_v to_o the_o chancel_n on_o the_o north-side_n probable_o be_v the_o diaconicon_fw-la 25._o mention_v both_o in_o the_o laodicean_n council_n though_o i_o know_v both_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n and_o after_o they_o the_o learned_a leo_n allatius_n will_v have_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n as_o also_o in_o a_o law_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n against_o heretic_n com._n and_o probable_o so_o call_v either_o because_o peculiar_o commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o place_n or_o as_o the_o great_a commentator_n upon_o that_o law_n will_v have_v it_o because_o set_v apart_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o sacred_a service_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o modern_a vestry_n the_o sacristy_a wherein_o the_o plate_n vessel_n and_o vestment_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o where_o in_o after_o time_n relic_n and_o such_o like_a foppery_n be_v treasure_v up_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o chancel_n be_v the_o prothesis_n or_o place_n where_o thing_n be_v prepare_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o offering_n be_v lay_v and_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n till_o they_o be_v decent_o dispose_v of_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o first_o time_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o into_o some_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n but_o though_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n spare_v no_o convenient_a cost_n in_o sound_v and_o adorn_v public_a place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o decent_a mean_n between_o a_o sordid_a slovenliness_n and_o a_o too_o curious_a and_o over_o nice_a superstition_n in_o the_o more_o early_a time_n even_o while_o the_o fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o their_o enemy_n keep_v they_o low_a and_o mean_a yet_o they_o beautify_v their_o oratory_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n especial_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n in_o lucian_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o age_n who_o bring_v in_o one_o critias_n that_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n which_o by_o his_o description_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vpper-room_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o they_o have_v go_v up_o several_a stair_n they_o come_v at_o last_o into_o a_o house_n or_o room_n
epiphanius_n and_o then_o too_o meet_v with_o no_o very_a welcome_a entertainment_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o epistle_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom_n where_o the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 161._o come_v say_v he_o to_o anablatha_n a_o village_n in_o palestine_n and_o go_v into_o a_o church_n to_o pray_v i_o espy_v a_o curtain_n hang_v over_o the_o door_n whereon_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n which_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o and_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o present_o rend_v it_o and_o advise_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o to_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o winding-sheet_n for_o some_o poor_a man_n bury_v whereat_o when_o they_o be_v a_o little_a trouble_v and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o since_o i_o have_v rend_v that_o curtain_n i_o shall_v change_v it_o and_o give_v they_o another_o i_o promise_v they_o i_o will_v and_o have_v now_o send_v the_o best_a i_o can_v get_v and_o pray_v entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o give_v command_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o such_o curtain_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o more_o become_v your_o place_n solicitous_o to_o remove_v whatever_o be_v offensive_a to_o and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n this_o be_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o press_v and_o weighty_a by_o how_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n epiphanius_n than_o bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n for_o his_o great_a age_n and_o excellent_a learning_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o instance_n be_v so_o home_o and_o pregnant_a that_o the_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n be_v at_o a_o mighty_a loss_n what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o and_o after_o all_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o supposititious_a 776._o bellarmine_n bring_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o argument_n if_o such_o they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a but_o have_v he_o be_v ingenuous_a he_o may_v have_v give_v one_o reason_n more_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n why_o that_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n shall_v be_v think_v forge_v and_o spurious_a viz._n because_o it_o make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o honest_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n as_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o make_v their_o address_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o they_o account_v their_o church_n fine_a enough_o without_o picture_n and_o image_n to_o adorn_v they_o their_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v so_o far_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o ability_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o day_n they_o seek_v to_o derive_v a_o great_a value_n and_o esteem_v upon_o they_o by_o some_o peculiar_a consecration_n for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o bare_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o also_o set_v they_o apart_o with_o solemn_a rite_n of_o a_o formal_a dedication_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o old_a as_o solomon_n temple_n nay_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o christian_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v only_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n every_o one_o know_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o time_n christianity_n be_v become_v more_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a church_n be_v every_o where_o erect_v and_o repair_v 370._o and_o no_o soon_o be_v so_o but_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v and_o the_o dedication_n celebrate_v with_o great_a festivity_n and_o rejoice_v a_o instance_n whereof_o he_o there_o give_v of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o dedication_n whereof_o he_o himself_o make_v that_o excellent_a oration_n insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n 43._o which_o be_v dedicate_v with_o singular_a magnificence_n and_o veneration_n and_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n who_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o tyre_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o the_o solemnity_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v at_o these_o dedication_n as_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n be_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o bishop_n and_o stranger_n from_o all_o part_n the_o performance_n of_o divine_a office_n sing_v of_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n sermon_n and_o oration_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n liberal_a alm_n bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o great_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o short_a mighty_a expression_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n and_o universal_a rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o what_o other_o particular_a ceremony_n be_v introduce_v afterward_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o inquire_v only_o let_v i_o note_v that_o under_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n when_o paganism_n lie_v gasp_v for_o life_n and_o their_o temple_n be_v purge_v and_o convert_v into_o christian_a church_n gâ—thofr_n they_o be_v usual_o consecrate_v only_o by_o place_v a_o cross_n in_o they_o as_o the_o venerable_a ensign_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a to_o that_o purpose_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v constant_o continue_v and_o keep_v alive_a in_o that_o church_n 653._o and_o once_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n on_o which_o day_n it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o much_o confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n the_o solemnity_n usual_o lasting_a eight_o day_n together_o which_o doubtless_o give_v birth_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o keep_v anniversary_n day_n of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o prevail_v in_o after_o age_n some_o shadow_n whereof_o still_o remain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o wake_n observe_v in_o several_a county_n which_o in_o correspondence_n with_o the_o encoenia_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v annual_a festival_n keep_v in_o country_n village_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v till_o it_o be_v endow_v it_o may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o revenue_n church_n have_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o for_o a_o great_a while_o they_o have_v no_o other_o public_a income_n than_o either_o what_o arise_v out_o of_o those_o common_a contribution_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o usual_a assembly_n every_o one_o give_v or_o offer_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n or_o devotion_n which_o be_v put_v into_o a_o common_a stock_n or_o treasury_n or_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o offering_n which_o they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o land_n 4._o the_o apostolic_a canon_n provide_v that_o their_o first-fruit_n shall_v be_v partly_o offer_v at_o the_o church_n partly_o send_v home_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o forecited_n canon_n 41._o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v of_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o whatever_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christianity_n increase_v and_o time_n grow_v better_a they_o obtain_v more_o proper_a and_o fix_a revenue_n house_n and_o land_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o for_o such_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v even_o during_o the_o time_n
of_o persecution_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o a_o law_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n 389._o where_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o christian_n and_o restore_v they_o free_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o by_o former_a emperor_n they_o further_o add_v and_o because_o say_v they_o the_o same_o christian_n have_v not_o only_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v but_o be_v also_o know_v to_o have_v have_v other_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o any_o single_a person_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o community_n all_o these_o by_o this_o law_n we_o command_v to_o be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o those_o christian_n to_o every_o society_n and_o community_n of_o they_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o rescript_n to_o anulinus_n the_o proconsul_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n 390._o they_o particular_o specify_v whether_o they_o be_v garden_n or_o house_n or_o whatever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n and_o propriety_n of_o those_o church_n that_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o be_v universal_o restore_v to_o they_o 364._o the_o same_o which_o maximinus_n also_o though_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o christian_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o constantine_n or_o from_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n awaken_v by_o a_o terrible_a sickness_n have_v ordain_v for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n afterward_o constantine_n set_v himself_o by_o all_o way_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n sozom._n out_o of_o the_o tribute_n of_o every_o city_n which_o be_v yearly_o pay_v into_o his_o exchequer_n 411._o he_o assign_v a_o portion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o place_n and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o law_n which_o except_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o julian_n who_o revoke_v it_o be_v as_o the_o historian_n assure_v we_o 600_o in_o force_n in_o his_o time_n where_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n have_v die_v without_o kindred_n seq_n or_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n and_o leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o they_o he_o ordain_v that_o their_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n and_o that_o whoever_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v restore_v they_o and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o what_o recompense_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o he_o take_v away_o the_o restraint_n which_o former_a emperor_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o bounty_n of_o pious_a and_o charitable_a man_n 1._o and_o give_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o leave_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o he_o give_v salary_n out_o of_o the_o public_a corn_n which_o though_o take_v away_o by_o julian_n be_v restore_v by_o his_o successor_n jovianus_n 12._o and_o ratify_v as_o a_o perpetual_a donation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n and_o marcianus_n after_o his_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o church_n increase_v every_o day_n pious_a and_o devout_a person_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o testify_v their_o piety_n to_o god_n by_o express_v their_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n by_o observe_v what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n they_o be_v wont_n in_o those_o day_n to_o show_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o where_o god_n do_v more_o peculiar_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v very_o great_a 1862._o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o chrysostom_n call_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o there_o press_v the_o high_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n upon_o they_o before_o their_o go_v into_o the_o church_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v at_o least_o their_o hand_n 133._o as_o tertullian_n probable_o intimate_v and_o chrysostom_n express_o tell_v we_o 371._o carry_v themselves_o while_o there_o with_o the_o most_o profound_a silence_n and_o devotion_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o otherwise_o never_o go_v without_o their_o guard_n about_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n use_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o leave_v their_o guard_n behind_o they_o and_o to_o put_v off_o their_o crown_n reckon_v that_o the_o less_o ostentation_n they_o make_v of_o power_n and_o greatness_n there_o the_o more_o firm_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v be_v entail_v upon_o they_o exil_fw-la as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n insert_v at_o large_a into_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v probable_o speak_v more_o 850._o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a adoration_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o lordsday_n and_o the_o fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n time_n as_o necessary_a to_o religious_a action_n as_o place_n fix_a time_n of_o public_a worship_n observe_v by_o all_o nation_n the_o lord_n day_n chief_o observe_v by_o christian_n style_v sunday_n and_o why_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n all_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n on_o this_o day_n forbid_v and_o why_o their_o public_a assembly_n constant_o hold_v upon_o this_o day_n force_a to_o assemble_v before_o day_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n thence_o jeer_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o latebrosa_fw-la &_o lucifugax_fw-la natio_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n ever_o keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v all_o fast_v upon_o it_o forbid_v the_o great_a care_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o observance_n of_o this_o day_n their_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n their_o constant_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n about_o absent_v from_o public_a worship_n sabbatum_fw-la or_o saturday_n keep_v in_o the_o east_n as_o a_o religious_a day_n with_o all_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o in_o the_o western_a church_n observe_v by_o they_o as_o a_o fast_a and_o why_o this_n not_o universal_a s._n ambrose_n his_o practice_n at_o milan_n and_o counsel_n to_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o case_n their_o solemn_a fast_n either_o weekly_a or_o annual_a weekly_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n hold_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n annual_a fast_o that_o of_o lent_n how_o ancient_a upon_o what_o account_n call_v quadragesima_fw-la observe_v with_o great_a strictness_n the_o hebdomada_fw-la magna_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a week_n keep_v with_o singular_a austerity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o festival_n observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o of_o easter_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o account_n of_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n the_o intemperate_a spirit_n of_o pope_n victor_n irenaeus_n his_o moderate_a interposal_n the_o case_n sinal_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o vigil_n of_o this_o feast_n observe_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o rejoice_v the_o bounty_n of_o christian_a emperor_n upon_o easter-day_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n how_o ancient_a why_o style_v whitsunday_n dominica_n in_o albis_n why_o so_o call_v the_o whole_a space_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n keep_v festival_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o public_o read_v during_o that_o time_n the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n ancient_o what_o christmas-day_n the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o it_o epiphany_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la what_o when_o probable_o first_o begin_v the_o great_a reverence_n they_o have_v for_o martyr_n their_o passion_n style_v their_o birthday_n and_o why_o these_o anniversary_n solemnity_n keep_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n over_o these_o magnificent_a church_n erect_v afterward_o what_o religious_a exercise_n perform_v at_o those_o meeting_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o martyrology_n oblation_n for_o martyr_n how_o understand_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o festival_n keep_v with_o great_a rejoice_v mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o common_a feast_n market_n hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o those_o place_n the_o ill_a use_n which_o aftertime_n make_v of_o these_o memorial_n time_n be_v a_o circumstance_n no_o less_o inseparable_a from_o religious_a action_n than_o place_v for_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v always_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n so_o long_o as_o
the_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o show_v what_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o this_o time_n command_v all_o suit_n and_o process_n at_o law_n to_o cease_v tribunal-door_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o prisoner_n to_o be_v set_v free_a imitate_v herein_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o by_o his_o death_n at_o this_o time_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n meaning_n herein_o those_o law_n of_o theodosius_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n which_o we_o late_o mention_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o other_o festival_n there_o be_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o epiphany_n which_o comprehend_v two_o christmas_n and_o epiphany_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o reckon_v they_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n but_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o easter_n challenge_v the_o precedence_n both_o for_o its_o antiquity_n and_o the_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o that_o in_o and_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o weekly_a return_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n festival_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o famous_a a_o controversy_n as_o any_o that_o in_o those_o age_n exercise_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n be_v brief_o this_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o keep_v their_o easter_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v their_o passover_n viz._n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o always_o begin_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n most_o answer_a to_o our_o march_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v and_o hence_o be_v style_v quartodeciman_n because_o keep_v easter_n quarta_fw-la decima_fw-la luna_fw-la upon_o the_o 14._o day_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n do_v not_o follow_v this_o custom_n but_o keep_v easter_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n partly_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v the_o day_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o asiatic_n plead_v for_o themselves_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o have_v live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o upon_o that_o day_n together_o with_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 193._o as_o irenaeus_n who_o himself_o know_v polycarpus_n and_o doubtless_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v in_o a_o letter_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n though_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n 191._o and_o polycrates_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n instance_n not_o only_o in_o s._n john_n but_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n who_o himself_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n use_v so_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a observance_n through_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n some_o whereof_o he_o there_o enumerate_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n have_v be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o himself_o the_o eight_o and_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n this_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v this_o festival_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n accommodate_v their_o practice_n in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v who_o number_n in_o those_o part_n be_v very_o great_a as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o several_a other_o case_n and_o particular_o in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n the_o other_o church_n also_o say_v eusebius_n have_v for_o their_o patronage_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 190._o or_o at_o least_o pretend_a it_o and_o be_v the_o much_o more_o numerous_a party_n this_o difference_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o great_a bustle_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stickle_v hard_a to_o impose_v their_o custom_n upon_o the_o eastern_a church_n whereupon_o polycarpus_n come_v over_o to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n about_o it_o 127._o and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n yet_o they_o part_v fair_o after_o this_o pope_n victor_n renew_v the_o quarrel_n and_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o case_n that_o he_o either_o actual_o do_v 1._o or_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n incline_v rather_o to_o think_v probable_o to_o mollify_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n severe_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o eastern_a church_n for_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o this_o rash_a and_o bold_a attempt_n be_v ill_o resent_v by_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a man_n of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o particular_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n as_o eusebius_n note_n true_o answer_v his_o name_n both_o in_o his_o temper_n and_o his_o life_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a who_o grave_o reprove_v he_o for_o rent_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o trouble_v so_o many_o famous_a church_n for_o observe_v the_o custom_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o asian_a bishop_n little_o regard_v what_o be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a course_n though_o by_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o the_o other_o party_n they_o lose_v ground_n but_o yet_o still_o make_v shift_n to_o keep_v the_o cause_n on_o foot_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 17._o who_o find_v this_o controversy_n among_o other_o much_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o this_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n summon_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a by_o who_o this_o question_n be_v solemn_o determine_v easter_n ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o decree_n ratify_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o imperial_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o eve_n of_o vigil_n or_o this_o festival_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pomp_n with_o solemn_a watch_n pasch_fw-mi with_o multitude_n of_o light_a torch_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o private_a house_n 676._o so_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o night_n itself_o into_o day_n and_o with_o the_o general_a resort_n and_o confluence_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n both_o magistrate_n and_o people_n this_o custom_n of_o light_n at_o that_o time_n be_v 536._o if_o not_o begin_v at_o least_o much_o augment_v by_o constantine_n who_o set_v up_o lamp_n and_o torch_n in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o within_o the_o church_n as_o without_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o night_n seem_v to_o outvie_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o nazianzen_n intimate_v as_o a_o prodromus_n or_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a light_n 677._o even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o next_o day_n arise_v upon_o the_o world_n 304._o for_o the_o feast_n itself_o the_o same_o father_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o famous_a passover_n a_o day_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o day_n the_o festival_n of_o festival_n and_o which_o as_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n go_v beyond_o the_o other_o star_n a_o time_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n every_o one_o both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n strive_v to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a a_o duty_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n observe_v very_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o that_o happy_a season_n 57_o for_o what_o more_o fit_a than_o that_o such_o as_o beg_v relief_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o rejoice_v at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o common_a fountain_n of_o our_o mercy_n therefore_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o morning_n of_o this_o day_n appear_v supra_fw-la but_o constantine_n use_v to_o arise_v and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o bestow_v
the_o rich_a and_o most_o noble_a gift_n and_o to_o diffuse_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o bounty_n over_o all_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o example_n herein_o it_o seem_v be_v follow_v by_o most_o of_o his_o successor_n who_o use_v upon_o this_o solemnity_n by_o their_o imperial_a order_n to_o release_v all_o prisoner_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v in_o for_o more_o heavy_a and_o notorious_a crime_n high_a treason_n murder_n rape_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a send_v at_o this_o time_n throughout_o the_o empire_n 1._o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v that_o all_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v release_v and_o pardon_v but_o wish_v he_o be_v able_a to_o recall_v those_o that_o be_v already_o execute_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o and_o because_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n of_o messenger_n or_o any_o accident_n those_o imperial_a letter_n may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o come_v too_o late_o therefore_o valentinian_n the_o young_a provide_v by_o a_o stand_a law_n 8._o that_o whether_o order_n come_v or_o not_o the_o judge_n shall_v dispense_v the_o accustom_a indulgence_n and_o upon_o easter_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n cause_n all_o prison_n to_o be_v open_a the_o chain_n to_o be_v knock_v off_o and_o the_o person_n set_v at_o liberty_n the_o next_o feast_n considerable_a in_o those_o primitive_a time_n be_v that_o of_o whitsunday_n or_o pentecost_n a_o feast_n of_o great_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v at_o mount_n sinai_n at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o the_o gather_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o their_o harvest_n and_o of_o no_o less_o note_n among_o christian_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n which_o happen_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o those_o miraculous_a power_n then_o confer_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o easter_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o passover_n viz._n as_o the_o word_n import_v just_a fifty_o day_n after_o it_o reckon_v from_o the_o second_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v commence_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n not_o only_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v upon_o that_o day_n but_o because_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o much_o haste_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o keep_v it_o there_o as_o a_o christian_a feast_n 16._o but_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n conclusive_a for_o the_o apostle_n may_v desire_v to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n both_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o from_o all_o part_n flock_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n use_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o their_o great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v ancient_a it_o be_v mention_v by_o irenaeus_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v easter_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o response_n in_o j._n martyr_n tell_v we_o 115._o by_o tertullian_n and_o after_o he_o by_o origen_n more_o than_o once_o 94._o this_o feast_n be_v by_o we_o style_v whitsunday_n 392._o partly_o because_o of_o those_o vast_a diffusion_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o upon_o this_o day_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n but_o principal_o because_o this_o as_o also_o easter_n be_v the_o state_v time_n for_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v put_v on_o white_a garment_n in_o token_n of_o that_o pure_a and_o innocent_a course_n of_o life_n they_o have_v now_o engage_v in_o of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o white_a garment_n they_o wear_v till_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o and_o then_o lay_v it_o aside_o whence_o the_o octave_n or_o sunday_n after_o easter_n come_v to_o be_v style_v dominica_n in_o albis_n the_o sunday_n in_o white_a it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o new-baptized_n put_v off_o their_o white_a garment_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n go_v often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n account_v festival_n max._n as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o and_o the_o forty_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o illiberitan_n council_n seem_v to_o intimate_v during_o this_o whole_a time_n baptism_n be_v confer_v 223._o all_o fast_n be_v suspend_v and_o count_v unlawful_a they_o pray_v stand_v as_o they_o do_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o this_o time_n read_v over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o their_o suffering_n and_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o law_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n 5_o wherein_o this_o custom_n be_v mention_v and_o more_o plain_o from_o s._n chrysostom_n 73._o who_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o a_o homily_n on_o purpose_n act._n where_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v those_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v do_v after_o pentecost_n 5._o shall_v yet_o be_v read_v before_o it_o when_o as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n those_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o season_n because_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v the_o grand_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o those_o miracle_n record_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o proper_a to_o be_v read_v next_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n epiphany_n succeed_v this_o word_n be_v of_o old_a promiscuous_o use_v either_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n or_o for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o proper_o call_v by_o that_o name_n afterward_o the_o title_n become_v distinct_a that_o of_o christ_n birth_n or_o as_o we_o now_o term_v it_o christmas-day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n 613._o two_o name_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o nazianzen_n note_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o first_o footstep_n i_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o century_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v before_o mention_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n but_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n vero_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o elder_a than_o that_o pope_n telesphorus_n who_o live_v under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la ordain_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o a_o angelical_a hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v the_o night_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n however_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n we_o have_v this_o sad_a instance_n 6._o that_o when_o the_o persecution_n rage_v under_o dioclesian_n who_o then_o keep_v his_o court_n at_o nicomedia_n among_o other_o act_n of_o barbarous_a cruelty_n do_v there_o find_v multitude_n of_o christian_n young_a and_o old_a meet_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n he_o command_v the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o fire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n reduce_v they_o and_o the_o church_n to_o ash_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v always_o observe_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o we_o keep_v it_o now_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o east_n it_o be_v keep_v in_o january_n under_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o general_a time_n of_o the_o epiphania_fw-la till_o receive_v more_o light_a in_o the_o case_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n they_o change_v it_o to_o this_o day_n sure_o i_o be_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o homily_n on_o purpose_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n affirm_v 31._o that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o year_n since_o in_o that_o church_n i._n e._n antioch_n it_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o that_o day_n 417._o and_o there_o offer_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o six_o of_o january_n and_o have_v that_o name_n from_o a_o
province_n who_o enjoy_v nothing_o but_o that_o name_n and_o title_n his_o episcopal_n see_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n pragmatic_n erect_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolis_n he_o be_v only_o a_o honorary_a metropolitan_a without_o any_o real_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o other_o privilege_n but_o that_o he_o take_v place_n above_o other_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o equal_o subject_a with_o they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n 12._o as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n determine_v in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o office_n of_o metropolitan_a first_o begin_v i_o find_v not_o only_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a settle_v the_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o ancient_a date_n usher_v in_o the_o canon_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o let_v ancient_a custom_n still_o take_v place_n the_o original_n of_o the_o institution_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o to_o comply_v with_o people_n occasion_n who_o oft_o resort_v to_o the_o metropolis_n for_o dispatch_v of_o their_o affair_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o discharge_v their_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v both_o at_o once_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o that_o city_n antioch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o may_v have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 9_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n after_o this_o spring_v up_o another_o branch_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n as_o much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o as_o they_o be_v to_o ordinary_a bishop_n these_o be_v call_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o many_o province_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o when_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n they_o contrive_v to_o model_n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o parallel_n most_o exact_o draw_v by_o a_o ingenious_a person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o diocece_n so_o they_o call_v those_o division_n these_o contain_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o provinses_n and_o every_o province_n several_a city_n now_o as_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v a_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o justice_n and_o keep_v peace_n both_o for_o that_o city_n and_o the_o town_n round_o about_o it_o so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o bishop_n for_o spiritual_a order_n and_o government_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o like_a extent_n and_o latitude_n in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v a_o proconsul_n or_o precedent_n who_o seat_n be_v usual_o at_o the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n and_o hither_o all_o inferior_a city_n come_v for_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a for_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a concernment_n last_o in_o every_o diocese_n the_o emperor_n have_v their_o vicarii_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o all_o imperial_a edict_n be_v publish_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o where_o be_v the_o chief_a tribunal_n where_o all_o cause_n not_o determinable_a elsewhere_o be_v decide_v and_o to_o answer_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o primate_n to_o who_o the_o last_o determination_n of_o all_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o province_n in_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o sovereign_a care_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n for_o sundry_a point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n do_v belong_v this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o account_n which_o that_o learned_a man_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o patriarch_n as_o superior_a to_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n not_o any_o one_o single_a province_n but_o a_o whole_a diocese_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n consist_v of_o many_o province_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o be_v under_o he_o as_o also_o the_o summon_v they_o to_o council_n the_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o misdemeanour_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o from_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n in_o thing_n proper_o within_o his_o cognizance_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o salmasius_n have_v note_v 331._o that_o as_o the_o diocese_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o vicarius_fw-la have_v many_o province_n under_o it_o so_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v several_a diocese_n under_o he_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o patriarch_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o who_o if_o not_o superior_a to_o primate_fw-la in_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n be_v yet_o in_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o city_n where_o their_o see_z be_v fix_v as_o at_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o title_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o this_o day_n the_o next_o office_n to_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o administer_v baptism_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o public_a ministration_n and_o in_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o great_a city_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n under_o the_o care_n and_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o rule_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o be_v according_o reckon_v next_o in_o place_n and_o power_n to_o he_o thus_o describe_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o jambic_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o venerable_a senate_n of_o presbyter_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o people_n and_o possess_v the_o second_o throne_n i._n e._n the_o place_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n 11._o they_o be_v call_v clerici_fw-la superioris_fw-la loci_fw-la and_o otherwhiles_o unless_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la antistites_fw-la in_fw-la secundo_fw-la ordine_fw-la fid_fw-we and_o according_o in_o church_n have_v seat_n of_o eminency_n place_v for_o they_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n throne_n 96._o whereby_o be_v imply_v say_v zonara_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o proportionable_a care_n and_o apost_n providence_n towards_o the_o people_n to_o inform_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o be_v appoint_v as_o fellow-labourer_n with_o and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o though_o presbyter_n by_o their_o ordination_n have_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n yet_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o regularity_n they_o do_v not_o usual_o exercise_v this_o power_n within_o any_o diocese_n without_o leave_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n much_o less_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n this_o custom_n however_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o afric_n till_o the_o time_n of_o valerius_n 862_o s._n augustine_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o hippo._n who_o be_v a_o greek_a 1._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n unable_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n admit_v s._n augustine_n who_o he_o have_v late_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v ill_a resent_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n yet_o quick_o become_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o church_n to_o follow_v after_o after_o these_o come_v deacon_n what_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n be_v appear_v from_o their_o primitive_a election_n 6._o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o apart_o to_o serve_v or_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n i.e._n to_o attend_v upon_o and_o take_v charge_n of_o those_o daily_a provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a indigent_a christian_n but_o certain_o it_o imply_v also_o their_o be_v destinate_a to_o a_o peculiar_a attendance_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o meet_v every_o day_n at_o the_o
observe_v the_o apostolic_a canon_n not_o to_o choose_v a_o novice_n but_o of_o a_o age_n competent_a to_o that_o office_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o though_o it_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n and_o person_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o of_o bishop_n i_o find_v not_o any_o certain_a age_n positive_o set_v down_o photius_n in_o his_o nomo-canon_n speak_v of_o a_o imperial_a constitution_n that_o require_v a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v under_o thirty_o five_o 20._o but_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n allow_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n under_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n 824._o as_o have_v then_o pass_v all_o juvenile_a petulancy_n and_o disorder_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o general_o some_o extraordinary_a instance_n alter_v not_o the_o case_n promote_v to_o that_o office_n till_o they_o be_v of_o a_o considerable_a age_n and_o thence_o frequent_o style_v majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v common_o make_v at_o thirty_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n decree_v 11._o that_o no_o man_n though_o otherwise_o of_o never_o so_o unquestionable_a a_o conversation_n shall_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n before_o that_o age_n the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o give_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v nor_o begin_v to_o preach_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 17._o the_o council_n of_o agde_a require_v the_o same_o age_n but_o assign_v another_o reason_n not_o before_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n because_o then_o say_v they_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n deacon_n be_v make_v at_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o like_a distance_n and_o proportion_n observe_v for_o the_o inferior_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o monk_n hermit_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o although_o they_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a relation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_o strict_a and_o severe_a profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o usual_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o partly_o because_o monachism_n be_v of_o no_o very_o early_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n begin_n probable_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a persecution_n and_o even_o then_o too_o monk_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n both_o in_o profession_n habit_n and_o way_n of_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o will_v abundant_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o account_n which_o s._n hierom_n augustine_n palladius_n cassian_n and_o other_o give_v of_o those_o primitive_a monk_n with_o the_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o monk_n person_n be_v usual_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o multitude_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o follow_v century_n but_o from_o a_o express_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o manner_n more_o immediate_o qualify_a they_o for_o those_o holy_a office_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n without_o go_v through_o the_o usual_a intermediate_v order_n of_o the_o church_n several_a instance_n whereof_o serapion_n apollonius_n agatho_n aristo_n and_o some_o other_o athanasius_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n 738._o who_o be_v a_o monk_n refuse_v a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o because_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o church_n with_o very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o person_n of_o another_o sex_n deaconess_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o many_o office_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o they_o their_o original_n be_v very_o early_o and_o of_o equal_a stand_n with_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v phebe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchris_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n such_o be_v those_o two_o servant-maid_n speak_v of_o by_o pliny_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o examine_v upon_o the_o rack_n such_o be_v the_o famous_a olympias_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o more_o particular_a instance_n they_o be_v either_o widow_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n direction_n or_o else_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o chaste_a and_o sober_a conversation_n be_v set_v apart_o at_o forty_o what_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o ministry_n of_o these_o deaconess_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 71._o though_o matthew_n blastares_n seem_v to_o render_v a_o little_a doubtful_a yet_o certain_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o such_o office_n as_o these_o 447._o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o woman_n at_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n especial_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v divest_v in_o order_n to_o their_o immersion_n they_o may_v overshadow_v they_o so_o as_o nothing_o of_o indecency_n and_o uncomeliness_n may_v appear_v sometime_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o more_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o woman_n 12._o in_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n otherwhiles_o in_o visit_v and_o attend_v upon_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a in_o convey_v message_n counsel_n consolation_n relief_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o these_o woman_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o libanius_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o christian_n 56._o who_o be_v so_o very_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o office_n of_o humanity_n but_o to_o return_v person_n be_v thus_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a office_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n discover_v no_o less_o piety_n in_o that_o mighty_a respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v and_o regard_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a justice_n by_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o unpolished_a nation_n that_o ever_o have_v a_o value_n for_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n have_v always_o have_v a_o proportionable_a regard_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v julian_n the_o emperor_n express_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 542._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n above_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o be_v the_o immediate_a attendant_n and_o domestic_a servant_n of_o god_n our_o intercessor_n with_o heaven_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o derive_v down_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o never_o be_v this_o clearly_o demonstrate_v than_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n with_o all_o that_o kindness_n and_o veneration_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o express_v towards_o they_o s._n paul_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o galatian_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v account_v so_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o pluck_n out_o their_o eye_n will_v have_v do_v he_o any_o good_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o s._n clement_n testify_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o yield_v also_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n person_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v mean_v civil_a magistrate_n as_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o clem._n and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o indeed_o both_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n of_o old_a observe_v such_o a_o mighty_a affinity_n in_o the_o phrase_n between_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o certain_o to_o conclude_v s._n clemens_n to_o have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o author_n at_o least_o the_o translator_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o s._n clement_n writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o mutiny_n which_o they_o have_v
make_v against_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o right_a art_n of_o orator_n he_o first_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o eminent_a subjection_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o advantage_n reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o for_o their_o schism_n afterward_o which_o he_o do_v severe_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o exhort_v those_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o sedition_n to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o presbyter_n and_o be_v instruct_v to_o repentance_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o arrogant_a and_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o subject_n and_o submit_v themselves_o 859._o the_o truth_n be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o common_a parent_n of_o christian_n who_o as_o such_o they_o honour_v and_o obey_v and_o to_o who_o they_o repair_v for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o important_a case_n 531._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o tertullian_n that_o none_o can_v lawful_o marry_v till_o they_o have_v first_o advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o have_v ask_v and_o obtain_v their_o leave_n which_o probable_o they_o do_v to_o secure_v the_o person_n from_o marry_v with_o a_o gentile_a â—39_n or_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o a_o match_n no_o respect_n no_o submission_n be_v think_v great_a enough_o whereby_o they_o may_v do_v honour_n to_o they_o 91_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v their_o hand_n to_o embrace_v their_o foot_n and_o at_o their_o go_v from_o or_o return_v home_o or_o indeed_o their_o come_n unto_o any_o place_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o dismiss_v they_o with_o the_o universal_a confluence_n of_o the_o people_n happy_a they_o think_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v but_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o bless_v their_o roof_n with_o such_o welcome_a guest_n among_o the_o various_a way_n of_o kindness_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a show_v to_o the_o clergy_n 429._o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v to_o treat_v they_o at_o his_o own_o table_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despicable_a habit_n and_o never_o go_v a_o journey_n but_o he_o take_v some_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o reckon_v that_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n what_o honour_n he_o do_v they_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o where_o he_o refuse_v to_o sit_v down_o till_o they_o have_v give_v he_o intimation_n with_o what_o magnificent_a gift_n and_o entertainment_n he_o treat_v they_o afterward_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o that_o devout_a and_o excellent_a prince_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n theodor._n and_o so_o infinite_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o their_o honour_n 11._o as_o to_o profess_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v spy_v a_o bishop_n overtake_v in_o a_o immodest_a and_o uncomely_a action_n he_o will_v cover_v he_o with_o his_o own_o imperial_a robe_n rather_o than_o other_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o place_n and_o person_n and_o because_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o relation_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o rude_a and_o profane_a person_n therefore_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n invest_v they_o with_o power_n even_o in_o civil_a case_n as_o the_o way_n to_o beget_v they_o respect_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n 413._o thus_o constantine_n as_o sozomon_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o that_o prince_n reverence_n for_o religion_n ordain_v that_o person_n contend_v in_o law_n may_v if_o they_o please_v remove_v their_o cause_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o take_v place_n before_o that_o of_o any_o other_o judge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v immediate_o pass_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o case_n thus_o judge_v by_o bishop_n all_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o their_o officer_n be_v present_o to_o put_v into_o execution_n 8._o which_o be_v afterward_o ratify_v by_o two_o law_n one_o of_o arcadius_n another_o of_o honorius_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o power_n the_o bishop_n sometime_o delegated_a to_o their_o inferior_a clergy_n make_v they_o judge_n in_o these_o case_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o socrates_n report_v of_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n 383._o that_o find_v a_o maladministration_n of_o this_o power_n he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o devolve_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v cause_n over_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o s._n augustine_n more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o tell_v we_o epist_n how_o much_o he_o be_v crowd_v and_o even_o oppress_v in_o decide_v the_o contest_v and_o cause_n of_o secular_a person_n passim_fw-la it_o seem_v they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o those_o day_n if_o they_o can_v have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o determine_v by_o bishop_n a_o pious_a bishop_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v in_o those_o day_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o the_o most_o valuable_a blessing_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o can_v want_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o be_v without_o they_o chrysost_n when_o chrysostom_n be_v drive_v by_o the_o empress_n into_o banishment_n 763._o the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v along_o burst_v into_o tear_n and_o cry_v out_o '_o it_o be_v better_a the_o sun_n shall_v not_o shine_v than_o that_o john_n chrysostom_n shall_v not_o preach_v and_o when_o through_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v recall_v from_o his_o former_a banishment_n and_o divert_v into_o the_o suburb_n till_o he_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o public_a vindication_n of_o his_o innocency_n socrat._v the_o people_n not_o endure_v such_o delay_n 324._o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o he_o into_o the_o city_n the_o people_n universal_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o to_o his_o church_n with_o all_o expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n 27._o nay_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o high_o be_v he_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n that_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 1._o and_o send_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n though_o their_o bishop_n make_v a_o oration_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o will_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n by_o force_n attempt_v to_o bring_v he_o away_o he_o be_v force_v to_o prevent_v a_o tumult_n to_o withdraw_v and_o hide_v himself_o the_o people_n keep_v a_o guard_n about_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n or_o his_o agent_n with_o all_o their_o art_n effect_v it_o till_o he_o use_v this_o wile_n he_o secret_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o antioch_n who_o pretend_v to_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o have_v concern_v of_o moment_n to_o impart_v to_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o private_a place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o seize_v upon_o he_o by_o mule_n which_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n he_o convey_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o that_o his_o welcome_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnificent_a the_o emperor_n command_v that_o all_o person_n of_o eminency_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a shall_v with_o all_o possible_a pomp_n and_o state_n go_v six_o mile_n to_o meet_v he_o of_o nazianzen_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n before_o he_o i_o find_v naz._n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v that_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stir_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o solitude_n and_o a_o private_a life_n as_o a_o thing_n much_o more_o suitable_a to_o his_o humour_n and_o genius_n many_o of_o the_o people_n come_v about_o he_o with_o tear_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o feed_v with_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o labour_n they_o can_v not_o then_o lose_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o widow_n and_o orphan_n resent_v their_o death_n with_o a_o general_a sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o common_a father_n nazianzen_n report_v 304._o that_o when_o his_o
punctual_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n which_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v a_o constant_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n in_o church-antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o shall_v therefore_o out_o of_o they_o and_o other_o pick_v up_o and_o put_v together_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v constitute_v the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o public_a duty_n and_o represent_v they_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v which_o usual_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o their_o first_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n as_o tertullian_n at_o least_o probable_o intimate_v for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o beside_o he_o we_o come_v together_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n 31._o that_o be_v band_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o army_n we_o may_v besiege_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n a_o violence_n which_o be_v very_o please_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o positive_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o first_o duty_n they_o begin_v with_o though_o it_o seem_v fair_o to_o look_v that_o way_n especial_o if_o tertullian_n mean_v to_o represent_v the_o order_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o devotion_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n 98._o as_o j._n martyr_n inform_v we_o how_o much_o of_o each_o be_v read_v at_o one_o meeting_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v then_o unfixed_a and_o arbitrary_a because_o their_o meeting_n by_o the_o sudden_a interruption_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v oft_o disturb_v and_o break_v up_o and_o therefore_o both_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o they_o only_o read_v as_o much_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v require_v but_o afterward_o there_o be_v set_v portion_n assign_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 875._o two_o lesson_n out_o of_o each_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o place_n and_o piety_n be_v in_o those_o day_n public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n hist_o such_o be_v the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o s._n clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 149_o of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o custom_n in_o like_a case_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 172._o give_v soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o account_n to_o day_n say_v he_o we_o keep_v holy_a the_o lordsday_n wherein_o we_o read_v your_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v constant_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o we_o also_o do_v the_o first_o epistle_n which_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o 72._o the_o like_a eusebius_n report_v of_o hermas_n his_o pastor_n a_o book_n so_o call_v and_o s._n hierom_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n ephrem_n the_o famous_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n 300._o that_o in_o some_o church_n they_o be_v public_o read_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o service_n it_o be_v that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v account_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o more_o immediate_o serviceable_a for_o celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a rapture_n it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n speak_v of_o large_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n after_o insomuch_o that_o pliny_n report_v it_o as_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n worship_n 10._o that_o they_o meet_v together_o before_o day_n to_o join_v in_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n 97._o these_o hymn_n be_v either_o extemporary_a rapture_n so_o long_o as_o immediate_a inspiration_n last_v or_o set_v composition_n either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n 32._o as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 196_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o for_o any_o person_n to_o compose_v divine_a song_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n order_v 59_o that_o no_o psalm_n compose_v by_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n where_o though_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o greek_a scholiast_n will_v have_v certain_a psalm_n ascribe_v to_o solomon_n and_o other_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o private_a constitution_n usual_a a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o here_o for_o good_a reason_n prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n it_o be_v likewise_o appoint_v 17._o that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o entire_a continue_a service_n but_o that_o a_o lesson_n shall_v be_v interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n after_o every_o psalm_n which_o be_v do_v as_o balsamon_n and_o alexius_n aristenus_n tell_v we_o to_o take_v off_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o mind_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o tire_v in_o pass_v through_o those_o prolix_a office_n all_o together_o especial_o the_o lesson_n be_v so_o large_a and_o many_o in_o this_o duty_n the_o whole_a congregation_n bear_v a_o part_n join_v all_o together_o in_o a_o common_a celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n afterward_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o sing_v alternatim_fw-la course_n by_o course_n answer_v one_o another_o 78._o first_o bring_v in_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 313._o but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v socrates_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o by_o ignatius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v in_o a_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n praise_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o alternate_a hymn_n thereupon_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o church_n which_o from_o thence_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o church_n and_o whether_o pliny_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n may_v not_o mean_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o his_o secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la canere_fw-la that_o the_o christian_n sing_v hymn_n one_o with_o another_o or_o in_o their_o course_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o those_o who_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o labour_n to_o inquire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o proceed_v the_o reader_n have_v do_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n make_v a_o sermon_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o imitation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o indeed_o sermon_n in_o those_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v read_v before_o and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o common_o be_v upon_o the_o lesson_n which_o be_v last_o read_v because_o that_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o people_n memory_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1116._o as_o s._n augustine_n both_o aver_v the_o custom_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n hence_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n preacher_n come_v to_o be_v call_v tractatores_fw-la and_o their_o sermon_n tractatus_fw-la because_o they_o handle_v or_o treat_v of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a as_o occasion_n be_v these_o sermon_n be_v more_o or_o few_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o presbyter_n first_fw-mi and_o then_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 876._o than_o i.e._n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o presbyter_n exhort_v the_o people_n one_o by_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n to_o do_v and_o thus_o gregory_n nyssen_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o introduce_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o tedious_a preface_n 872._o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v already_o take_v pain_n to_o hear_v those_o admirable_a discourse_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o he_o this_o course_n
also_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o become_v matter_n of_o great_a bustle_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o spring_v that_o famous_a controversy_n between_o cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o rebaptising_a those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o cyprian_n write_n cyprian_n assert_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o other_o as_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o beget_v great_a heat_n and_o feud_n between_o those_o good_a man_n and_o engage_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o quarrel_n cyprian_n endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n not_o only_o by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o by_o call_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n of_o eighty_o seven_o african_a bishop_n who_o all_o conclude_v for_o his_o opinion_n how_o true_o cyprian_n maintain_v this_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o inquire_v only_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n plead_v by_o way_n of_o abatement_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o opinion_n council_n first_o that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v rebaptisation_a to_o be_v lawful_a this_o they_o express_o deny_v to_o receive_v any_o patronage_n from_o their_o practice_n 286._o for_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o baptism_n that_o have_v be_v confer_v by_o heretic_n as_o null_n and_o invalid_a see_v heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o give_v what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o return_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v see_v they_o do_v but_o receive_v what_o lawful_o they_o have_v not_o before_o 9_o second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o promiscuous_o baptize_v all_o that_o come_v over_o from_o heretical_a church_n for_o where_o any_o have_v be_v lawful_o baptize_v by_o orthodox_n minister_n before_o their_o go_v over_o to_o they_o these_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o return_n without_o any_o other_o ceremony_n than_o imposition_n of_o hand_n baptise_v those_o only_o who_o never_o have_v any_o other_o baptism_n than_o that_o which_o heretic_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o cyprian_n be_v thus_o severe_a against_o baptism_n dispense_v by_o heretical_a minister_n we_o may_v wonder_v what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v by_o mere_a lay-unordained_n person_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o uncommon_a in_o those_o time_n for_o that_o layman_n provide_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o baptize_v themselves_o might_n and_o do_v baptize_v other_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v so_o positive_o assert_v by_o tertullian_n citat_fw-la hierom_n and_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o a_o custom_n ratify_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o illiberine_n council_n 38._o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o the_o person_n so_o baptize_v live_v they_o shall_v receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o without_o question_n arise_v from_o a_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n without_o which_o they_o scarce_o think_v a_o man_n future_a condition_n can_v be_v safe_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v from_o any_o than_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o it_o for_o except_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n who_o they_o think_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o heaven_n by_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n 61._o insist_v upon_o a_o twofold_a baptism_n one_o of_o water_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n another_o of_o blood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n answerable_a to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n except_v these_o they_o reckon_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o be_v baptize_v and_o care_v not_o much_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o they_o have_v it_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o as_o for_o that_o act_n of_o athanasius_n mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o photius_n 1429._o and_o more_o large_o relate_v by_o sozomen_n when_o a_o boy_n play_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n 467._o they_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o church-society_n athanasius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o other_o personate_v the_o catechuman_n ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v according_o with_o all_o the_o usual_a formality_n baptize_v by_o athanasius_n this_o juvenile_a ceremony_n be_v end_v they_o be_v bring_v before_o alexander_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v himself_o behold_v the_o whole_a scene_n who_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o clergy_n that_o be_v about_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o therefore_o only_o add_v his_o confirmation_n to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o the_o like_v not_o mention_v that_o i_o remember_v by_o any_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n i_o only_o relate_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o but_o though_o this_o power_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v to_o man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v the_o ministerial_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o deny_v to_o woman_n who_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o express_o forbid_v to_o exercise_v any_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o according_o censure_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 41._o to_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a indeed_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o heretic_n woman_n even_o in_o those_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v 79._o but_o it_o be_v universal_o condemn_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o by_o the_o orthodox_n ritual_a and_o constant_o affix_v as_o a_o note_n of_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o heretical_a party_n of_o those_o time_n sacram._n as_o abundant_o appear_v from_o tertullian_n 9_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o who_o record_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n however_o afterward_o it_o creep_v in_o in_o some_o place_n and_o be_v allow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n where_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o give_v leave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o any_o and_o in_o any_o language_n whether_o the_o person_n administer_a be_v a_o clergy_n or_o a_o layman_n yea_o though_o under_o excommunication_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o a_o infidel_n a_o catholic_n or_o a_o heretic_n a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n only_o take_v care_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o deacon_n a_o deacon_n before_o a_o subdeacon_n a_o clergy_n man_n before_o a_o laic_a and_o a_o man_n before_o a_o woman_n together_o with_o some_o other_o case_n which_o be_v there_o wise_o provide_v for_o from_o the_o person_n minister_a we_o proceed_v to_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v confer_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n infant_n and_o adult_a person_n how_o far_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v include_v in_o our_o saviour_n institution_n be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o dispute_v but_o certain_o if_o in_o controvert_v case_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o dispute_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o it_o always_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o most_o early_a writer_n seq_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n who_o testimony_n i_o do_v not_o produce_v because_o i_o find_v they_o collect_v by_o other_o seq_n and_o the_o argument_n thence_o so_o forcible_a and_o conclusive_a that_o the_o most_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v it_o the_o testimony_n be_v so_o clear_a 2._o and_o not_o the_o least_o shadow_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o those_o time_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v against_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o cyprian_n time_n a_o controversy_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n not_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v whether_o on_o the_o second_o or_o three_o or_o whether_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o which_o cyprian_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o fidus_n 97._o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o
signify_v his_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o he_o live_v before_o that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a significancy_n of_o these_o thing_n immersion_n be_v the_o common_a practice_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o earnest_o urge_v it_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v sprinkle_v to_o be_v unlawful_a especial_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o of_o weakness_n danger_n of_o death_n or_o where_o conveniency_n of_o immerge_v can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n cyprian_a do_v not_o only_o allow_v 153._o but_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n when_o the_o question_n concern_v it_o be_v put_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o immersion_n be_v now_o general_o disuse_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sprinkle_v succeed_v in_o its_o room_n because_o the_o tender_a body_n of_o most_o infant_n the_o only_a person_n now_o baptize_v can_v not_o be_v put_v under_o water_n in_o these_o cold_a northern_a climate_n without_o apparent_a prejudice_n to_o their_o health_n if_o not_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n god_n require_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v attain_v this_o way_n and_o the_o mystical_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o plain_o and_o significant_o represent_v by_o sprinkle_v as_o by_o put_v the_o body_n under_o water_n this_o immersion_n be_v perform_v thrice_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v three_o several_a time_n put_v under_o water_n 673._o a_o custom_n which_o basil_n and_o sozomon_n will_v have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 460._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n be_v twice_o mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o the_o common_a practice_n eccles_n by_o this_o trine_n immersion_n they_o signify_v say_v some_o their_o distinct_a adore_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 254._o and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n be_v 424._o in_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o name_n of_o every_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o plunge_v the_o party_n under_o water_n sap_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 93._o and_o s._n ambrose_n more_o express_o it_o be_v do_v say_v other_o to_o represent_v the_o death_n 518._o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n 530._o together_o with_o his_o three_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o grave_a s._n augustine_n join_v both_o these_o together_o as_o the_o double_a mystery_n of_o this_o ancient_a rite_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratian_n to_o this_o purpose_n 78._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o expressive_a and_o according_o the_o ancient_n lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o it_o 50._o insomuch_o that_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a command_v he_o whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o baptise_n any_o without_o the_o trine_n immersion_n to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n but_o though_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_a yet_o in_o some_o place_n in_o after_o time_n especial_o it_o be_v otherwise_o particular_o in_o spain_n where_o they_o use_v it_o but_o once_o lest_o they_o shall_v gratify_v the_o arrian_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o trine_n immersion_n to_o denote_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n and_o glory_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v content_a to_o immerge_n but_o once_o and_o when_o difference_n and_o controversy_n do_v still_o remain_v about_o it_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a thus_o determine_v the_o case_n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v still_o use_v their_o single_a immersion_n and_o that_o this_o will_v sufficient_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n the_o dive_v under_o water_n will_v denote_v christ_n death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o come_n out_o his_o resurrection_n the_o single_a immersion_n will_v express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n while_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n will_v be_v sufficient_o denote_v by_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o person_n baptize_v be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v anoint_v a_o second_o time_n as_o s._n cyril_n tell_v we_o and_o indeed_o whatever_o become_v of_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v before_o 2â—6_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n â—33_n be_v after_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v which_o be_v do_v phot._n he_o have_v a_o white_a garment_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o denote_v his_o have_v put_v off_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 597._o his_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n 425._o and_o his_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v a_o life_n of_o unspotted_a innocence_n and_o purity_n according_a to_o that_o solemn_a and_o strict_a engagement_n which_o in_o baptism_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o they_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n i._n e._n have_v engage_v in_o that_o strict_a and_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n which_o he_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n according_o person_n baptize_v be_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n frequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o enlighten_v because_o they_o now_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o will_v not_o return_v to_o work_n of_o darkness_n any_o more_o and_o this_o as_o they_o expect_v mercy_n from_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n therefore_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o this_o 357._o receive_v the_o white_a and_o immaculate_a garment_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o without_o spot_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n amen_n from_o the_o wear_n of_o these_o white_a vestment_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o pentecost_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o annual_a time_n for_o baptism_n come_v to_o be_v call_v whitesunday_n as_o also_o the_o sunday_n after_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o other_o time_n dominica_n in_o albis_n because_o than_o they_o lay_v this_o white_a robe_n aside_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o person_n baptize_v to_o wear_v this_o garment_n for_o a_o whole_a week_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o evidence_n against_o they_o if_o they_o violate_v or_o deny_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v own_v in_o baptism_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a instance_n under_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n in_o africa_n victor_n elpidophorus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o carthage_n have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n persecut_fw-la but_o apostatise_v afterward_o to_o the_o arrian_n 43._o become_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n party_n among_o other_o who_o he_o summon_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n be_v one_o mirita_n a_o venerable_a old_a deacon_n who_o have_v be_v the_o undertaker_n for_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n pluck_v out_o the_o white_a vestment_n wherewith_o elpidophorus_fw-la have_v be_v clothe_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n thus_o open_o bespeak_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n these_o elpidophorus_fw-la thou_o minister_v of_o error_n these_o be_v the_o garment_n that_o shall_v accuse_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n these_o i_o will_v diligent_o keep_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o ruin_n that_o shall_v depress_v thou_o down_o into_o the_o lake_n the_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v gird_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o come_v pure_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a font_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v bitter_o pursue_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o flame_n because_o thou_o have_v clothe_v thyself_o with_o curse_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o have_v cast_v
off_o the_o sacred_a obligation_n of_o thy_o baptism_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o thou_o do_v then_o profess_v and_o take_v upon_o thou_o thesese_v be_v the_o main_a and_o most_o considerable_a circumstance_n wherewith_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o whereof_o be_v by_o degree_n antiquate_v and_o disuse_v other_o rite_n there_o be_v that_o belong_v only_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o which_o as_o they_o be_v sudden_o take_v up_o so_o be_v as_o quick_o lay_v aside_o other_o be_v add_v in_o aftertime_n till_o they_o increase_v so_o fast_o that_o the_o usage_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o become_v absurd_a and_o burdensome_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n in_o the_o romish_a ritual_a at_o this_o day_n as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v once_o think_v to_o have_v treat_v concern_v confirmation_n tailor_n which_o ever_o be_v a_o constant_a appendage_n to_o baptism_n hammond_n and_o have_v note_v some_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n baxter_n but_o shall_v supersede_n that_o labour_n hanmer_n find_v it_o so_o often_o daille_n and_o so_o full_o do_v by_o other_o in_o just_a discourse_n that_o nothing_o considerable_a can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v give_v this_o brief_a and_o general_a account_n of_o it_o all_o person_n baptize_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o capacity_n person_n adult_n some_o little_a time_n after_o baptism_n child_n when_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o competent_a ripeness_n and_o maturity_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o further_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o compact_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o some_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v themselves_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o great_a promise_n and_o engagement_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n this_o be_v usual_o perform_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n the_o person_n confirm_v be_v anoint_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o a_o inferior_a minister_n and_o indeed_o unction_n be_v a_o ancient_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o denote_v the_o confer_v of_o gift_n or_o grace_n upon_o person_n and_o thence_o probable_o among_o other_o reason_n as_o many_o other_o usage_n be_v may_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o though_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o unction_n be_v never_o use_v in_o confirmation_n but_o where_o the_o person_n be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v before_o anoint_v otherwise_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v complete_a baptism_n be_v not_o afterward_o anoint_v at_o their_o confirmation_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v most_o express_a and_o clear_a 1._o and_o indeed_o that_o confirmation_n be_v often_o administer_v without_o this_o unction_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v do_v only_o by_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o by_o devout_a and_o pious_a prayer_n that_o the_o person_n confirm_v may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o vow_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v before_o embrace_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o own_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n till_o this_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o account_v complete_a christian_n nor_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o actual_a right_n to_o those_o great_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o confirmation_n as_o that_o which_o do_v perfect_a and_o consummate_a christian_n as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confer_v great_a measure_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o baptism_n upon_o all_o which_o account_n and_o almost_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a usage_n it_o be_v still_o retain_v and_o practise_v in_o our_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o be_v it_o keep_v up_o in_o its_o due_a power_n and_o vigour_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o many_o of_o our_o unhappy_a breach_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n do_v if_o not_o whole_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v their_o birth_n and_o rise_v to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o excellent_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o person_n dispense_n this_o ordinance_n who_o the_o person_n communicate_v the_o baptise_a or_o the_o faithful_a suspension_n from_o this_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o eucharist_n send_v home_o to_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o case_n of_o serapion_n a_o custom_n in_o some_o place_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o person_n when_o dead_a if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o and_o why_o the_o eucharist_n keep_v by_o person_n at_o home_n send_v abroad_o this_o lay_v aside_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n eulogiae_fw-la or_o piece_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o token_n of_o communion_n the_o time_n of_o its_o administration_n sometime_o in_o the_o morning_n sometime_o at_o night_n vary_v according_o to_o the_o peace_n they_o enjoy_v how_o oft_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o first_o every_o day_n this_o continue_v in_o cyprian_n time_n four_o time_n a_o week_n afterward_o less_o frequent_v the_o usual_a place_n of_o receive_v the_o church_n ordinary_o not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v it_o elsewhere_o oblation_n make_v by_o person_n before_o their_o communicate_v their_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n what_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o sacrament_n how_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o it_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o bread_n common_a bread_n the_o sacramental_a wine_n mix_v with_o water_n this_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n why_o probable_o use_v in_o those_o country_n the_o posture_n of_o receive_v not_o always_o the_o same_o sing_v psalm_n during_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n follow_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o whole_a action_n conclude_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o rite_n so_o solemn_o institute_v and_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v place_n according_o among_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o public_a office_n and_o devotion_n in_o speak_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v much_o what_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n i_o do_v in_o treat_v concern_v baptism_n consider_v the_o person_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n the_o person_n administer_a be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a office_n the_o institution_n be_v begin_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o ordinary_a successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 102._o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n which_o must_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o live_v or_o of_o consecration_n only_o for_o otherwise_o the_o custom_n be_v when_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n have_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a element_n for_o the_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a 97._o as_o justin_n martyr_v express_o affirm_v and_o as_o the_o custom_n general_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o person_n communicate_v at_o this_o sacrament_n at_o first_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n within_o such_o a_o space_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n use_v constant_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o christian_n multiply_v and_o a_o more_o exact_a discipline_n become_v necessary_a none_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o ordinance_n till_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechuman_n i._n
e._n under_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o their_o baptism_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n under_o the_o censure_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o yet_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o the_o penitent_n may_v not_o communicate_v and_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o depart_v the_o church_n when_o the_o rest_n go_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o religion_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o take_v care_n enough_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o according_o who_o ever_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o scandalous_a fault_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n debar_v the_o communion_n a_o short_a or_o a_o long_a time_n and_o sometime_o all_o their_o life_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v continue_v their_o repentance_n to_o their_o deathbed_n as_o for_o those_o person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a either_o through_o distance_n of_o place_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o just_a cause_n the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v home_o to_o they_o some_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n dip_v in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n which_o be_v usual_o carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n or_o some_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o any_o other_o person_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n of_o who_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n relate_v 246._o that_o have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n a_o good_a man_n at_o last_o lapse_v in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o though_o he_o oft_o desire_a reconciliation_n yet_o none_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o mortal_a sickness_n deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o sense_n but_o come_v to_o himself_o after_o four_o day_n he_o send_v his_o nephew_n a_o little_a boy_n late_o at_o night_n for_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v at_o that_o time_n sick_a but_o consider_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o case_n gives_z the_o boy_z a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bid_v he_o to_o moisten_v it_o with_o a_o little_a water_n and_o so_o give_v it_o he_o in_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o do_v and_o immediate_o the_o old_a man_n cheerful_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lapse_v into_o idolatry_n be_v to_o undergo_v a_o very_a long_a time_n of_o penance_n and_o be_v not_o many_o time_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o be_v near_o their_o death_n and_o because_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o sudden_a death_n before_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o thence_o a_o custom_n spring_v up_o to_o give_v it_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o they_o do_v doubtless_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o evidence_n that_o those_o person_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o though_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o by_o many_o council_n abrogate_a and_o lay_v aside_o 83._o i_o take_v no_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o their_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o new-baptized_n infant_n the_o case_n be_v so_o common_o know_v and_o obvious_a in_o those_o early_a time_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o christian_n either_o to_o carry_v or_o to_o have_v send_v to_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o some_o decent_a place_n in_o their_o house_n against_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n especial_o to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o increase_v kindness_n and_o amity_n with_o one_o another_o 6._o whence_o one_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o church-antiquity_n conjecture_n that_o when_o ever_o they_o entertain_v friend_n or_o stranger_n they_o use_v before_o every_o meal_n first_o to_o give_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o be_v the_o great_a badge_n the_o strong_a band_n of_o true_a love_n and_o friendship_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o these_o parcel_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n there_o be_v wont_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v piece_n of_o bread_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o piece_n be_v proper_o call_v eulogiae_fw-la because_o set_v apart_o by_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o town_n and_o village_n round_o about_o to_o testify_v and_o represent_v their_o mutual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o nay_o and_o sometime_o from_o church_n in_o one_o country_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o another_o which_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o so_o irenaeus_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n tell_v we_o 193._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o little_a circumstance_n do_v yet_o use_v to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o one_o another_o which_o custom_n be_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o zonaras_n but_o because_o the_o carry_v the_o sacramental_a element_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n be_v think_v not_o so_o well_o to_o consist_v with_o the_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o solemn_a ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o laodicean_n synod_n 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o eulogiae_fw-la or_o piece_n of_o bread_n appoint_v at_o easter_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o room_n for_o the_o time_n the_o next_o circumstance_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o this_o solemn_a action_n it_o be_v in_o general_a at_o their_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n always_o or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n beside_o other_o day_n and_o especial_o saturday_n on_o which_o day_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n those_o of_o rome_n only_o and_o alexandria_n except_v use_v to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n 286._o as_o the_o historian_n inform_v we_o what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n they_o take_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o certain_a our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o at_o night_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n punctual_o observe_v this_o circumstance_n may_v be_v doubt_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o morning_n loc._n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o supper_n as_o chrysostom_n think_v not_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o evening_n but_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v those_o holy_a mystery_n 102._o tertullian_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v do_v in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la about_o suppertime_n as_o all_o understand_v he_o and_o very_o often_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o religious_a assembly_n of_o which_o pliny_n also_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n 10._o for_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n 97._o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v out_o by_o the_o inquisitive_a malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o remote_a corner_n the_o most_o unseasonable_a hour_n when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o perform_v the_o joint_a office_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o communicate_v at_o evening_n or_o at_o night_n either_o last_v only_o during_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o at_o least_o wear_v off_o apace_o for_o cyprian_a express_o plead_v against_o it_o caecil_n affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n 104._o and_o so_o indeed_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o prevail_v over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o in_o some_o place_n of_o egypt_n near_o alexandria_n 287._o of_o which_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o feast_v themselves_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o oft_o in_o those_o day_n they_o usual_o meet_v at_o this_o table_n and_o at_o first_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o vigorous_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n passionate_o inflame_v with_o the_o
love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n insomuch_o that_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n threaten_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a with_o excommunication_n 2._o who_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o stay_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v then_o almost_o whole_o fix_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o crucify_a saviour_n it_o and_o the_o often_o they_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n the_o strong_a and_o healthy_a they_o find_v themselves_o 87._o and_o the_o more_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o those_o fierce_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o this_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n continue_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o place_n long_o than_o in_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n from_o cyprian_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o time_n orat._n we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n say_v he_o as_o the_o food_n that_o nourish_v we_o to_o salvation_n 192._o the_o like_a s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o intimate_v of_o milan_n 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n 2._o nay_o and_o after_o he_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v pretty_a clear_o to_o intimate_v serm._n that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o his_o time_n 557._o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n this_o custom_n wear_v off_o soon_o though_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o primitive_a zeal_n do_v abate_v and_o decay_v s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o week_n on_o the_o lordsday_n caesariam_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n 279._o yea_o and_o upon_o other_o day_n too_o if_o the_o memory_n or_o festival_n of_o any_o martyr_n fall_v upon_o they_o afterward_o as_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n begin_v more_o sensible_o to_o decline_v and_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o thing_n beget_v some_o contempt_n manna_n itself_o be_v slight_v after_o once_o it_o be_v rain_v down_o every_o day_n this_o sacrament_n be_v more_o rare_o frequent_v and_o from_o once_o a_o day_n it_o come_v to_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o once_o a_o month_n and_o after_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o thrice_o a_o year_n at_o the_o three_o great_a solemnity_n of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o so_o great_a a_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n do_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_n grow_v after_o once_o the_o true_a primitive_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n concern_v the_o three_o circumstance_n the_o place_n where_o this_o holy_a supper_n be_v keep_v much_o need_v not_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n always_o perform_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o private_a house_n because_o of_o its_o analogy_n to_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n will_v not_o otherwise_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n with_o they_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o believer_n general_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o some_o christian_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v be_v the_o constant_a separate_a place_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o great_a persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n or_o to_o their_o cryptae_n or_o vault_n under_o ground_n and_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o over_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a church_n grow_v up_o into_o some_o beauty_n and_o regularity_n several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n begin_v to_o have_v several_a place_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o communion-service_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o upper_a or_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o perform_v upon_o a_o table_n of_o wood_n which_o afterward_o be_v change_v into_o one_o of_o stone_n and_o both_o of_o they_o not_o uncommon_o though_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o father_n style_v altar_n and_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o in_o late_a time_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v fence_v in_o with_o rail_n within_o which_o the_o clergy_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o laity_n do_v without_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n for_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o allow_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n express_o forbid_v by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n 58._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n for_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n depose_v eustathius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n council_n that_o he_o keep_v private_a meeting_n persuade_v some_o that_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n gargr_n that_o they_o may_v communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n 6._o we_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o before_o we_o describe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o present_v their_o offering_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n bring_v some_o gift_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n 362._o which_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n 98._o none_o of_o they_o then_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n severe_o chide_v a_o rich_a widow_n of_o his_o time_n 218._o who_o come_v without_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o their_o offering_n without_o bring_v any_o offering_n of_o her_o own_o these_o obleation_n be_v design_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a especial_o out_o of_o they_o be_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o bread_n be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a bread_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o their_o ordinary_a use_n there_o be_v then_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o what_o have_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o day_n fierce_o dispute_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n out_o of_o these_o oblation_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o take_v at_o least_o send_v provision_n extraordinary_a to_o furnish_v the_o common_a feast_n which_o in_o those_o day_n they_o constant_o have_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a feast_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n these_o be_v call_v agapae_n or_o love-feast_n mention_v by_o s._n judas_n and_o plain_o enough_o intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n because_o hereat_o they_o testify_v and_o confirm_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n a_o thing_n never_o more_o proper_a than_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o whether_o this_o banquet_n be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n after_o they_o it_o be_v before_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n who_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n and_o s._n paul_n tax_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n reprove_v they_o 11._o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o do_v not_o one_o tarry_v for_o another_o but_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n i._n e._n that_o provision_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o home_n for_o the_o common_a feast_n which_o be_v devour_v with_o great_a irregularity_n and_o excess_n some_o eat_n and_o drink_v all_o they_o bring_v other_o the_o poor_z especial_o that_o come_v late_o have_v nothing_o leave_v one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v do_v
soul_n to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o path_n of_o ruin_n by_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o they_o pray_v daily_a and_o earnest_o we_o christian_n say_v cyprian_n to_o the_o proconsul_n serve_v the_o one_o and_o true_a cod_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 17._o and_o pray_v to_o he_o night_n and_o day_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o from_o this_o no_o injury_n or_o unkindness_n can_v discourage_v they_o 254._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o unjust_o be_v their_o enemy_n that_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o uncontroulableness_n of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v in_o his_o name_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a and_o that_o rather_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o may_v together_o with_o christian_n be_v save_v by_o he_o at_o his_o second_o glorious_a come_n and_o not_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o to_o everlasting_a flame_n we_o pray_v for_o you_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o 323._o for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n to_o love_v they_o and_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a artifices_fw-la which_o the_o jew_n have_v use_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o christian_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o say_v he_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hate_v either_o you_o 333._o or_o those_o who_o at_o your_o suggestion_n believe_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o all_o of_o you_o may_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n the_o gracious_a and_o compassionate_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gnostic_n be_v the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o of_o those_o persecution_n and_o most_o of_o those_o horrible_a calumny_n which_o the_o heathen_n bring_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o irenaeus_n treat_v they_o 314._o we_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o and_o beg_v of_o they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o sottish_a and_o idle_a vanity_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o love_v they_o to_o better_a purpose_n than_o they_o think_v they_o love_v themselves_o for_o our_o love_n be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a if_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o like_o a_o sharp_a plaster_n indeed_o but_o it_o will_v eat_v away_o the_o proud_a flesh_n take_v down_o the_o swell_a and_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o will_v not_o cease_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o the_o same_o origen_n tell_v celsus_n 110._o that_o though_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o charge_v they_o for_o be_v impostor_n and_o deceiver_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o thus_o honest_o to_o deceive_v man_n to_o make_v they_o of_o loose_a person_n to_o become_v sober_a and_o temperate_a or_o to_o bring_v they_o on_o towards_o it_o of_o dishonest_a to_o make_v they_o righteous_a of_o unwise_a to_o make_v they_o prudent_a at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n to_o these_o thing_n of_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a to_o render_v they_o hearty_a and_o courageous_a especial_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n how_o earnest_o and_o passionate_o do_v cyprian_n beg_v of_o the_o proconsul_n demetrian_n and_o the_o gentile_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o happiness_n and_o safety_n 204._o to_o accept_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n which_o the_o christian_n offer_v who_o love_v they_o not_o the_o worse_a for_o all_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n they_o lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o return_v kindness_n for_o hatred_n and_o by_o the_o misery_n they_o endure_v show_v to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o secure_a salvation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n on_o other_o side_n the_o grave_n the_o station_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v fix_v and_o unchangeable_a that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o live_v that_o so_o they_o may_v eternal_o rejoice_v with_o they_o who_o they_o do_v now_o so_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o design_n they_o spare_v neither_o pain_n nor_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n euseb_n it_o be_v say_v of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n that_o among_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o use_v free_o and_o ready_o to_o bestow_v bibles_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v always_o great_a number_n of_o those_o holy_a volume_n by_o he_o that_o as_o occasion_v serve_v he_o may_v distribute_v and_o bestow_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n merciful_o furnish_v those_o with_o these_o divine_a treasure_n who_o purse_n can_v not_o otherwise_o reach_v to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o scripture_n far_o dear_a in_o those_o day_n than_o they_o be_v since_o print_n come_v into_o the_o world_n â—29_n we_o find_v s._n chrysostome_n so_o zealous_a for_o convert_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n that_o for_o this_o very_a end_n he_o maintain_v many_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n in_o phoenicia_n partly_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o pious_a and_o well-disposed_a person_n who_o only_a work_n it_o be_v to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o heathen_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o business_n may_v succeed_v more_o effectual_o â—7_n he_o procure_v a_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n direct_v to_o eutychian_a perfect_a of_o the_o east_n that_o the_o pagan_a temple_n shall_v be_v orderly_o take_v down_o that_o so_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n may_v be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o execute_n of_o which_o law_n great_a mutiny_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o country_n people_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n wound_v and_o some_o slay_v and_o the_o rest_n whole_o dishearten_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o business_n these_o doubtless_o be_v those_o very_a monk_n against_o who_o libanius_n so_o severe_o declaim_v for_o so_o merciles_o destroy_v the_o pagan_a temple_n 10._o whereupon_o chrysostome_n who_o who_o then_o in_o banishment_n write_v to_o they_o to_o bear_v up_o with_o a_o christian_a and_o invincible_a patience_n 756._o encourage_v they_o resolute_o to_o go_v on_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o to_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n and_o promise_v they_o though_o his_o income_n at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o small_a that_o their_o former_a pension_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a provide_v for_o they_o and_o indeed_o with_o how_o much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n the_o good_a man_n mind_n be_v fill_v about_o this_o business_n ruffin_n he_o sufficient_o intimate_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o another_o person_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v about_o this_o affair_n presbyt_fw-la nor_o do_v they_o in_o those_o time_n regard_v case_n or_o safety_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v cost_n and_o charge_n in_o this_o matter_n 763._o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o may_v easy_o show_v that_o this_o consideration_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n willing_o run_v any_o hazard_n cheerful_o endure_v any_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n shall_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 9â—_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o come_v to_o a_o place_n near_o ephesus_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o espy_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o comely_a shape_n and_o pregnant_a part_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n with_o this_o charge_n which_o he_o repeat_v once_o
he_o he_o show_v he_o his_o company_n behold_v say_v he_o these_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n those_o eternal_a treasure_n which_o be_v never_o diminish_v but_o increase_n which_o be_v disperse_v to_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o find_v in_o all_o this_o passage_n bring_v to_o my_o mind_n though_o it_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o instance_n of_o charity_n what_o palladius_n relate_v of_o macarius_n 22._o a_o presbyter_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o hospital_n at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o that_o city_n very_o rich_a but_o infinite_o covetous_a and_o uncharitable_a she_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o he_o catch_v she_o by_o this_o piece_n of_o pious_a policy_n he_o come_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o that_o a_o parcel_n of_o jewel_n emerald_n and_o jacinth_n of_o inestimable_a value_n be_v lodge_v at_o his_o house_n but_o which_o the_o owner_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o for_o five_o hundred_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o buy_v they_o she_o catch_v at_o the_o offer_n as_o hope_v to_o gain_v considerable_o by_o the_o bargain_n deliver_v he_o the_o money_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o buy_v they_o for_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o integrity_n but_o hear_v nothing_o from_o he_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o church_n she_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o jewel_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o the_o money_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o have_v expend_v it_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o come_v and_o see_v they_o and_o if_o the_o purchase_n do_v not_o please_v she_o she_o may_v refuse_v it_o she_o ready_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o hospital_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n whereof_o the_o woman_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o low_a the_o man_n he_o ask_v she_o which_o she_o will_v see_v first_o the_o jacinth_n or_o the_o emerald_n which_o she_o leave_v to_o he_o he_o bring_v she_o first_o into_o the_o upper_a part_n where_o the_o lame_a blind_a and_o cripple-woman_n be_v dispose_v and_o see_v say_v he_o the_o jacinth_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o then_o carry_v she_o down_o into_o the_o low_a room_n he_o show_v she_o the_o man_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n and_o tell_v she_o these_o be_v the_o emerald_n that_o i_o promise_v and_o jewel_n more_o precious_a than_o these_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o now_o say_v he_o if_o you_o like_v not_o your_o bargain_n take_v your_o money_n back_o again_o the_o woman_n blush_v and_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v she_o shall_v be_v hale_v to_o that_o which_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v free_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n afterward_o she_o hearty_o thank_v macarius_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o a_o more_o charitable_a and_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n next_o to_o this_o their_o charity_n appear_v in_o visit_v and_o assist_v of_o the_o sick_a contribute_v to_o their_o necessity_n refresh_v their_o tire_a body_n cure_v their_o wound_n or_o sore_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o sick_a say_v the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o justin_n martyr_n 514._o if_o it_o be_v not_o justin_n himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v i_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o serve_v and_o give_v attendance_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v his_o delicacy_n or_o tenderness_n unaccustomed_a to_o any_o hardness_n to_o be_v a_o excuse_n in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o know_v it_o may_v soon_o be_v his_o own_o and_o then_o he_o will_v quick_o discern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o nice_a and_o squeamish_a stomach_n in_o the_o good_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o fabiola_n a_o roman_a lady_n 1._o a_o woman_n of_o considerable_a birth_n and_o fortune_n that_o she_o sell_v her_o estate_n and_o dedicate_v the_o money_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a she_o build_v a_o hospital_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v so_o wherein_o she_o maintain_v and_o cure_v the_o infirm_a and_o miserable_a or_o any_o sick_a that_o she_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o street_n here_o be_v a_o whole_a randezvouz_n of_o cripple_n hundred_o of_o disease_n and_o destemper_n here_o meet_v together_o and_o herself_o at_o hand_n to_o attend_v they_o sometime_o carry_v the_o disease_a in_o her_o arm_n or_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o shoulder_n sometime_o wash_v and_o dress_v those_o filthy_a and_o noisome_a sore_n from_o which_o another_o will_v have_v turn_v his_o eye_n with_o contempt_n and_o horror_n otherwile_n prepare_v they_o food_n or_o give_v they_o physic_n with_o she_o own_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o placilla_n the_o empress_n 160_o wife_n to_o the_o young_a theodosâ—us_n that_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n of_o the_o lame_a or_o wound_a to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o house_n carry_v they_o all_o necessary_a conveniency_n and_o to_o attend_v and_o assist_v they_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o her_o servant_n and_o follower_n but_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n she_o constant_o visit_v the_o common_a hospital_n attend_v at_o sick_a bed_n for_o their_o cure_n and_o recovery_n taste_v their_o broth_n prepare_v their_o bread_n reach_v they_o their_o provision_n wash_v their_o cup_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o undergo_v all_o other_o office_n which_o the_o very_o mean_a of_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o undergo_v thus_o also_o the_o historian_n report_v of_o deogratias_fw-la the_o age_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n under_o the_o vandalic_a persecution_n 2._o that_o have_v sell_v all_o the_o plate_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o ransom_v the_o captive_a christians_n and_o want_v place_n convenient_o to_o bestow_v they_o he_o lodge_v they_o in_o two_o large_a church_n provide_v for_o the_o needy_a take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a himself_o every_o hour_n visit_v they_o both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n with_o physician_n attend_v he_o to_o superintend_v their_o cure_n and_o diet_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a case_n go_v from_o bed_n to_o bed_n to_o know_v what_o every_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nay_o how_o often_o do_v they_o venture_v to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n when_o labour_v under_o such_o distemper_n as_o seem_v immediate_o to_o breath_n death_n in_o their_o face_n thus_o in_o that_o sad_a and_o terrible_a plague_n at_o alexandria_n 269._o which_o though_o it_o principal_o rage_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o seize_v also_o upon_o the_o christian_n many_o of_o the_o brother_n say_v the_o historian_n out_o of_o the_o excessive_a abundance_n of_o their_o kindness_n and_o charity_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o health_n and_o life_n bold_o venture_v into_o the_o thick_a danger_n daily_o visit_v attend_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v their_o sick_a and_o infect_a brethren_n till_o themselves_o expire_v and_o die_v with_o they_o nay_o many_o of_o they_o who_o they_o thus_o attend_v recover_v and_o live_v while_o they_o who_o have_v look_v to_o they_o die_v themselves_o as_o if_o by_o a_o strange_a and_o prodigious_a charity_n they_o have_v willing_o take_v their_o disease_n upon_o they_o and_o die_v themselves_o to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o christian_n while_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n when_o any_o begin_v to_o fall_v sick_a among_o they_o they_o present_o cast_v they_o out_o shun_v their_o dear_a friend_n and_o relation_n leave_v they_o half-dead_a in_o the_o highway_n and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o work_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v the_o better_o manage_v among_o christian_n they_o have_v in_o many_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o of_o alexandria_n certain_a person_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v and_o administer_v to_o the_o sick_a they_o be_v call_v parabolani_n 43._o because_o especial_o in_o pestilential_a and_o infectious_a distemper_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v peculiar_o depute_v ad_fw-la curanda_fw-la debilium_fw-la aegra_fw-la corpora_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n express_v it_o to_o attend_v and_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o sick_a their_o number_n it_o seem_v be_v very_o great_a insomuch_o that_o upon_o any_o tumultuary_a occasion_n they_o become_v formidable_a even_o to_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n upon_o complaint_n whereof_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n reduce_v
father_n constantine_n the_o great_a a_o peculiar_a honour_n when_o he_o obtain_v to_o have_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o constantinople_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v 562_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v inter_v it_o not_o be_v in_o use_n then_o nor_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o for_o person_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o charles_n the_o great_a 1._o where_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o it_o seem_v have_v creep_v into_o some_o place_n be_v strict_o forbid_v during_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n persecute_v they_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a their_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v ordinary_o under_o ground_n imitate_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o sepulcher_n be_v in_o cavern_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n though_o doubtless_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o secrecy_n for_o their_o frequent_a retire_n to_o those_o place_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o sometime_o find_v the_o emperor_n officer_n ready_o come_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o sacredness_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v due_a to_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v account_v by_o all_o nation_n a_o piece_n of_o great_a impiety_n manes_fw-la temerare_fw-la sepultos_fw-la to_o disturb_v and_o violate_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v large_a vault_n dig_v in_o dry_a sandy_a place_n and_o arch_v over_o and_o separate_v into_o many_o little_a apartment_n wherein_o on_o either_o side_n the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n lay_v in_o distinct_a cell_n each_o have_v a_o inscription_n upon_o marble_n prudent_a whereon_o his_o name_n steph._n quality_n and_o probable_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v engrave_v mart._n though_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o bury_v great_a number_n together_o in_o one_o common_a grave_n lx_o prudentius_n tell_v we_o he_o observe_v and_o then_o not_o the_o name_n but_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inter_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o tomb._n â—39_n indeed_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n that_o then_o suffer_v require_v very_o large_a conveniency_n of_o interment_n and_o so_o they_o have_v insomuch_o that_o the_o last_o publisher_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o though_o those_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v underground_o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o many_o time_n double_a and_o sometime_o treble_a two_o or_o three_o story_n one_o still_o under_o another_o by_o reason_n hereof_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o dark_a have_v no_o light_n from_o without_o but_o what_o peep_v in_o from_o a_o few_o little_a cranny_n which_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a horror_n 40._o as_o s._n hierom_n inform_v we_o 521._o who_o while_o a_o youth_n when_o he_o go_v to_o school_n at_o rome_n use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o visit_v these_o solemn_a place_n build_v they_o be_v by_o pious_a and_o charitable_a person_n thence_o call_v after_o their_o name_n for_o the_o interment_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o these_o place_n christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v wont_a to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o to_o hold_v their_o religious_a assembly_n when_o banish_v from_o their_o public_a church_n as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v 2._o of_o these_o about_o rome_n only_a baronius_n out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o the_o vatican_n reckon_v up_o xliii_o and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o account_n which_o baronius_n give_v of_o one_o 112._o call_v the_o cemeterie_n of_o priscilla_n discover_v in_o his_o time_n an._n 1578_o in_o the_o via_fw-la salaria_n about_o three_o mile_n from_o rome_n which_o he_o often_o view_v and_o search_v it_o be_v say_v he_o strange_a to_o report_v the_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o vastness_n and_o variety_n of_o apartment_n appear_v like_o a_o city_n under_o ground_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n or_o street_n much_o large_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o on_o either_o hand_n open_v into_o diverse_a other_o way_n and_o those_o again_o divide_v into_o many_o lesser_a way_n and_o turn_n like_o lane_n and_o ally_n within_o one_o another_o and_o as_o in_o city_n there_o be_v void_a open_a place_n for_o the_o market_n so_o here_o there_o be_v some_o large_a space_n for_o the_o hold_v as_o occasion_n be_v of_o their_o religious_a meeting_n wherein_o be_v place_v the_o effigy_n and_o representation_n of_o martyr_n with_o place_n in_o the_o top_n to_o let_v in_o light_n long_o since_o stop_v up_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o place_n cause_v great_a wonder_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a cemeterie_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o find_v out_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o singular_a care_n which_o christian_n then_o take_v about_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o these_o venerable_a antiquity_n they_o may_v consult_v onuphrius_fw-la de_fw-la coemeteriis_fw-la and_o especial_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la aringhio_n where_o their_o large_a curiosity_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n 1659._o many_o other_o instance_n of_o their_o charity_n may_v be_v mention_v their_o ready_a entertain_v stranger_n provide_v for_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n marry_v poor_a virgin_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o to_o treat_v particular_o will_v be_v too_o vast_a and_o tedious_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v these_o charitable_a office_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o extraordinary_a contribution_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o common_a stock_n and_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o go_v abroad_o of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n so_o great_a be_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v but_o this_o community_n of_o good_n last_v not_o long_o in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n for_o weekly_a offering_n for_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o week_n when_o they_o never_o fail_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n according_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o 99_o this_o custom_n justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n for_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a contribute_v what_o they_o see_v good_a and_o the_o collection_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n and_o by_o he_o distribute_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o sick_a or_o indigent_a the_o imprison_a or_o stranger_n or_o any_o that_o be_v in_o need_n in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o monthly_a offering_n as_o appear_v from_o tertullian_n 31._o who_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n that_o at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n upon_o a_o monthly_a day_n or_o often_o if_o a_o man_n will_v and_o be_v able_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n lay_v by_o somewhat_o for_o charitable_a use_n they_o put_v it_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o poor_a man_n box_n call_v arca_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n this_o they_o do_v free_o no_o man_n be_v force_v or_o compel_v to_o it_o leave_v it_o behind_o they_o as_o a_o stock_n to_o maintain_v piety_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o spend_v say_v he_o upon_o feast_n or_o drinking-bout_n or_o to_o gratify_v gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n but_o lay_v out_o in_o relieve_v the_o needy_a bury_v the_o dead_a provide_v for_o
the_o time_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v shorten_v in_o what_o sense_n communion_n be_v deny_v by_o some_o ancient_a canon_n to_o penitent_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n this_o discipline_n administer_v primary_o by_o bishop_n by_o his_o leave_n presbyter_n and_o in_o necessity_n deacon_n may_v absolve_v the_o public_a penitentiary_n when_o and_o why_o institute_v when_o and_o why_o lay_v aside_o penitent_n take_v into_o communion_n by_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n this_o power_n abuse_v to_o excess_n cyprian_n complaint_n of_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o libel_n of_o peace_n grant_v by_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o lapse_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o these_o pacifick_n libel_n exemplify_v out_o of_o cyprian_a other_o sort_n of_o libel_n the_o libellatici_fw-la who_o thurificati_fw-la several_a sort_n of_o libellatici_fw-la the_o libellatici_fw-la proper_o so_o call_v their_o manner_n of_o address_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o procure_v their_o exemption_n from_o sacrifice_v that_o they_o do_v not_o private_o deny_v christ_n prove_v against_o baronius_n the_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n have_v travel_v through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v here_o have_v end_v my_o journey_n but_o that_o there_o one_o thing_n remain_v which_o be_v not_o proper_o reducible_a under_o any_o particular_a head_n be_v of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o discipline_n be_v use_v towards_o offender_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o premise_v this_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o its_o constitution_n beside_o what_o positive_a ground_n and_o warrant_v there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o in_o scripture_n invest_v with_o a_o inherent_a power_n beside_o what_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o censure_v and_o punish_v its_o member_n that_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_v its_o peace_n and_o purity_n for_o without_o such_o a_o fundamental_a power_n as_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o as_o a_o society_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o community_n necessary_o imply_v such_o a_o right_n inherent_a in_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n what_o this_o power_n be_v and_o how_o exercise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v consider_v these_o four_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a crime_n that_o come_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o delinquent_a person_n in_o what_o manner_n offender_n be_v deal_v with_o and_o by_o who_o this_o discipline_n be_v administer_v first_o what_o the_o usual_a crime_n and_o offence_n be_v which_o come_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o general_n they_o be_v any_o offence_n against_o the_o christian_a law_n any_o vice_n or_o immorality_n that_o be_v either_o public_a in_o itself_o or_o make_v know_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n unspotted_a to_o stifle_v every_o sin_n in_o its_o birth_n and_o by_o bring_v offender_n to_o public_a shame_n and_o penalty_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o propagate_a the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o a_o bad_a example_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o tell_v they_o private_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o failure_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v bring_v they_o before_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o reckon_v up_o particular_a crime_n when_o none_o be_v spare_v only_o because_o in_o those_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o unsettled_a christian_n be_v expose_v to_o be_v to_o deny_v their_o profession_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen-god_n therefore_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n be_v the_o most_o common_a sin_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v very_o frequent_a instance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o for_o some_o age_n main_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n in_o those_o time_n be_v usual_o commit_v these_o three_o way_n sometime_o by_o expose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v account_v a_o virtual_a renounce_v christianity_n this_o be_v especial_o remarkable_a under_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n in_o the_o african_a church_n for_o diocletian_a have_v put_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o christian_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o command_n be_v prosecute_v with_o great_a rigour_n and_o fierceness_n and_o many_o christian_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n hence_o they_o be_v style_v traditores_fw-la of_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n with_o who_o the_o orthodox_n refuse_v to_o join_v after_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o the_o difference_n break_v out_o into_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o give_v birth_n to_o that_o unhappy_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o so_o much_o exercise_v the_o christian_a church_n otherwhile_o christian_n become_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o actual_a sacrifice_a or_o worship_v idol_n these_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la from_o their_o burn_a incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o heathen_a deity_n and_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o idolater_n other_o again_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n by_o base_o corrupt_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o purchase_v a_o warrant_n of_o security_n from_o he_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o deny_v christ_n these_o be_v call_v libellatici_fw-la of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o second_o what_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o delinquent_a person_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o transact_v only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n so_o it_o can_v inflict_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o chastisement_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n especial_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o offender_n which_o they_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o great_a occasion_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v towards_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v they_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n for_o their_o notorious_a cozenage_n and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o s._n paul_n punish_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n for_o his_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o doubtless_o he_o primary_o intend_v by_o his_o deliver_v over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o satan_n as_o the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o jailor_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o either_o by_o actual_a possess_n or_o some_o other_o sign_n upon_o their_o body_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o into_o his_o power_n this_o can_v not_o but_o strike_v a_o mighty_a terror_n into_o man_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o questionless_a the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o afford_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o civil_a and_o coercive_a power_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v then_o whole_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o need_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n especial_o at_o its_o first_o constitution_n some_o visible_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n to_o keep_v its_o sentence_n and_o determination_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n how_o long_o this_o miraculous_a power_n last_v in_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o or_o whether_o at_o all_o beyond_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o common_a and_o stand_a penalty_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o offend_a person_n as_o a_o rot_a and_o infect_a member_n till_o by_o repentance_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n he_o be_v cure_v and_o restore_v and_o then_o he_o be_v readmit_v into_o church-society_n and_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n this_o way_n of_o punish_v
by_o excommunication_n be_v not_o original_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o have_v be_v ancient_o practise_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v common_o practise_v by_o the_o druid_n as_o caesar_n who_o live_v among_o they_o inform_v we_o who_o 135._o when_o any_o of_o the_o people_n become_v irregular_a and_o disorderly_a present_o suspend_v they_o from_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o person_n thus_o suspend_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o most_o impious_a and_o exercrable_a person_n all_o man_n stand_v off_o from_o they_o shun_v their_o company_n and_o converse_v as_o a_o infection_n and_o a_o plague_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o law_n nor_o any_o honour_n or_o respect_n show_v to_o they_o and_o of_o all_o punishment_n this_o they_o account_v most_o extreme_a and_o severe_a so_o far_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o discipline_n among_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a their_o three_o famous_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niddui_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n be_v so_o common_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a it_o be_v among_o other_o rite_n adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o bring_v to_o great_a perfection_n in_o succeed_a time_n it_o be_v various_o express_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n though_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n such_o person_n be_v say_v abstineri_fw-la to_o be_v keep_v back_o a_o word_n much_o use_v by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o synod_n of_o illiberis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v separate_v or_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n augustin_n oft_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o communion_n 28._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o as_o the_o laodicean_n synod_n call_v it_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o without_o the_o communion_n and_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n gaugr_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gaugra_fw-mi have_v it_o this_o suspension_n and_o the_o penance_n that_o accompany_v it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o long_o or_o short_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n sometime_o two_o three_o ten_o fifteen_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a life_n nay_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v not_o take_v off_o at_o death_n but_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o any_o testimony_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n though_o herein_o the_o severity_n be_v mitigate_v not_o only_o by_o private_a bishop_n but_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o ordain_v that_o penitent_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n of_o all_o which_o case_n or_o the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n produce_v particular_a instance_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o the_o person_n offend_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o order_n he_o forfeit_v his_o ministry_n and_o though_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o as_o a_o lay-person_n never_o recover_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n thus_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v fabius_n of_o antioch_n a_o account_n of_o the_o clancular_a and_o schismatical_a ordination_n of_o novatian_n 243._o tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o return_v after_o to_o the_o church_n with_o tear_n bewail_v his_o offence_n who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n he_o receive_v unto_o lay-communion_n the_o same_o cyprian_a writing_n about_o this_o very_a case_n relate_v of_o trophimus_n who_o be_v either_o the_o very_a bishop_n mention_v by_o cornelius_n 69._o or_o one_o of_o his_o colleague_n that_o return_v to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o repentance_n he_o be_v readmit_v but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o layman_n 114._o and_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o basilides_n his_o repentance_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o retain_v his_o bishopric_n nicen_n make_v account_n he_o be_v very_o well_o deal_v with_o if_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o may_v but_o communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a and_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o s._n basil_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o ancient_a canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o ordain_v that_o a_o deacon_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n and_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v in_o that_o quality_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n indeed_o they_o strive_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o discourage_v sin_n never_o think_v the_o curb_n strong_a enough_o so_o they_o may_v but_o keep_v person_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o order_n and_o regularity_n insomuch_o that_o by_o some_o the_o string_n be_v stretch_v too_o far_o and_o all_o pardon_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n be_v if_o not_o first_o coin_v yet_o main_o vend_v by_o the_o novatian_a party_n for_o novatus_n s._n cyprian_n presbyter_n be_v suspend_v by_o he_o for_o his_o vile_a enormity_n flee_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o there_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n these_o two_o name_n be_v frequent_o confound_v by_o the_o greek_a writer_n who_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o make_v himself_o bishop_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o cornelius_n new_o elect_v into_o that_o see_v 214._o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n between_o they_o they_o start_v this_o among_o other_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o the_o lapse_v who_o through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o oft_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o never_o so_o sincere_o forsake_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o at_o leastwise_o for_o so_o i_o incline_v to_o understand_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o absolve_v or_o give_v they_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n style_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o balsamon_n affirm_v nicen_n ironical_o style_v by_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cathari_n the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a party_n but_o they_o be_v herein_o present_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o more_o than_o as_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n gather_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_n consent_v to_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n conclude_v that_o novatus_n and_o his_o party_n and_o all_o that_o have_v subscribe_v to_o his_o most_o inhuman_a and_o merciless_a opinion_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n who_o in_o that_o sad_a calamity_n have_v fall_v from_o their_o profession_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o restore_v by_o the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o repentance_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o consider_v 〈…〉_z three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n offender_n be_v deal_v with_o both_z as_o to_o their_o suspension_n and_o penance_n and_o as_o to_o their_o absolution_n this_o affair_n be_v usual_o manage_v after_o this_o order_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o holy_a exercise_n 31._o there_o be_v exhortation_n reproof_n and_o a_o divine_a censure_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n behold_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a praeludium_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o the_o delinquent_a person_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n by_o this_o passage_n we_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o solemn_a action_n be_v to_o make_v reproof_n and_o exhortation_n thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n then_o the_o sentence_n or_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v suspend_v not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o from_o all_o holy_a commerce_n in_o any_o especial_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o every_o person_n
and_o confession_n and_o fulfil_v the_o regular_a custom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o penance_n be_v end_v they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o absolution_n 24._o hereupon_o their_o repentance_n be_v take_v into_o examination_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a they_o be_v open_o readmit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o party_n to_o be_v absolve_v kneel_v down_o between_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n solemn_o bless_v and_o absolve_v he_o whence_o doubtless_o spring_v that_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a calumny_n which_o the_o heathen_n lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v wont_n sacerdotis_fw-la colere_fw-la genitalia_fw-la so_o forward_o be_v they_o to_o catch_v at_o any_o reproach_n which_o the_o most_o crooked_a and_o malicious_a invention_n can_v insinuate_v and_o suggest_v the_o penitent_a be_v absolve_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o universal_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o one_o return_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o such_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o account_v they_o while_n under_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n especial_o the_o lapse_v as_o cyprian_n positive_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v be_v embrace_v by_o his_o brethren_n 39_o who_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o return_n 60._o and_o many_o time_n weep_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o recovery_n who_o upon_o his_o absolution_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o all_o other_o act_n of_o church-communion_n which_o by_o his_o crime_n he_o have_v forfeit_v and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v suspend_v till_o he_o have_v give_v satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v under_o the_o exact_a discipline_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n wherein_o they_o treat_v criminal_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o that_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o do_v not_o rigid_o exact_v the_o set_a time_n of_o penance_n but_o absolve_v the_o person_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o story_n of_o serapion_n at_o alexandria_n we_o have_v former_o mention_v h._n who_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o death_n while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n 246._o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v till_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o absolve_v he_o but_o he_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n sick_a send_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o receive_n whereof_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o now_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o time_n of_o these_o penitentiary_n humiliation_n often_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o shorten_v the_o time_n and_o soon_o to_o absolve_v and_o take_v they_o into_o communion_n the_o medicinal_a virtue_n of_o repentance_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o duration_n amphil._n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o s._n basil_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n a_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v to_o my_o hand_n four_o particular_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o anticipate_v the_o usual_a time_n of_o absolution_n hist_o the_o first_o be_v what_o i_o observe_v but_o now_o when_o person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n 674._o this_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o cyprian_a 67._o and_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o send_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o all_o the_o church_n this_o also_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 13._o that_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o ancient_a and_o canonical_a rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v still_o that_o when_o any_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o last_o and_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la i.e._n the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v their_o great_a symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o here_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n some_o passage_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a once_o for_o all_o to_o add_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o illiberine_n council_n especial_o positive_o deny_v communion_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o penitent_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o church_n merciles_o deny_v all_o indulgence_n and_o absolution_n to_o any_o penitent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o second_o case_n be_v in_o time_n of_o eminent_a persecution_n conceive_v it_o but_o fit_a at_o such_o time_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o discipline_n that_o so_o penitent_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o better_a arm_a and_o enable_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o cyprian_a 76._o and_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o african_a bishop_n whereof_o they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o regard_n persecution_n be_v draw_v on_o they_o hold_v it_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o communion_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o lapse_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o die_a but_o even_o to_o the_o live_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o unarm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n but_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o how_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n unless_o we_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o right_a of_o communication_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o three_o case_n wherein_o they_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v when_o great_a multitude_n be_v concern_v or_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o draw_v great_a number_n after_o they_o in_o this_o case_n they_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o deal_v with_o person_n by_o somewhat_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n lest_o by_o hold_v they_o to_o term_n of_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n they_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v off_o either_o to_o heathen_n or_o to_o heretic_n this_o course_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o he_o take_v he_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n prius_fw-la and_o like_o a_o wise_a physician_n yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o patient_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o health_n and_o to_o cure_v his_o wound_n and_o quote_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n of_o rome_n who_o deal_v just_a so_o with_o trophimus_n and_o his_o party_n 85._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o regain_v and_o resettle_v the_o brethren_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o connive_v at_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o forgive_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o examine_v and_o exact_v the_o great_a crime_n with_o that_o full_a power_n and_o severity_n that_o he_o may_v insomuch_o that_o he_o think_v he_o do_v almost_o offend_v himself_o in_o a_o over-liberal_a remit_v other_o man_n offence_n last_o in_o absolve_v penitent_n and_o mitigate_a the_o rigour_n of_o their_o repentance_n they_o use_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o his_o dignity_n or_o age_n or_o infirmity_n or_o the_o course_n of_o his_o past_a life_n sometime_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o his_o present_a condition_n make_v upon_o he_o thus_o the_o ancyran_n council_n empower_n bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o repentance_n vid._n and_o according_o either_o to_o moderate_a 12._o or_o enlarge_v their_o time_n of_o penance_n but_o especial_o that_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o their_o conversation_n both_o before_o and_o since_o their_o offence_n that_o so_o clemency_n and_o indulgence_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o they_o so_o for_o the_o case_n of_o person_n of_o
543._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n he_o tell_v fabius_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v dominica_n solennia_fw-la their_o lordsday_n solemnity_n in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o have_v the_o night_n sufficient_o clear_a with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o spiteful_a adversary_n to_o calumniate_v and_o asperse_v they_o 7._o the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n charge_v they_o with_o their_o night-congregation_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v there_o scornful_o call_v latebrosa_fw-la &_o lucifugax_fw-la natio_fw-la a_o obscure_a and_o skulk_a generation_n 7._o and_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o celsus_n object_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v private_a and_o clancular_a assembly_n or_o combination_n to_o which_o origen_n answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o more_o open_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a and_o obvious_a and_o better_o know_v through_o the_o world_n than_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o their_o best_a philosopher_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v common_a in_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o their_o own_o philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o lordsday_n as_o a_o time_n to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o be_v the_o happy_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o according_o restrain_v whatever_o may_v savour_v of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n fast_v on_o that_o day_n they_o prohibit_v with_o the_o great_a severity_n account_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o 102._o it_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a censure_n that_o of_o ignatius_n or_o whoseever_n that_o epistle_n be_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o his_o that_o who_o ever_o fast_v on_o a_o lordsday_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n 112._o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o never_o fast_v on_o those_o day_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n itself_o nay_o the_o montanist_n though_o otherwise_o great_a pretender_n to_o fast_v and_o mortification_n do_v yet_o abstain_v from_o it_o on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o joyful_a and_o good_a day_n so_o they_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o think_v may_v contribute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v constantine_n come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n 534._o but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v about_o the_o lordsday_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v solemn_o observe_v and_o that_o by_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o he_o make_v it_o to_o all_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o man_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o those_o in_o his_o army_n who_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o paganism_n and_o infidelity_n he_o command_v they_o upon_o lords-day_n to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o may_v pretend_v their_o own_o inability_n to_o the_o duty_n he_o himself_o compose_v and_o give_v they_o a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o every_o lordsday_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v dishonour_v or_o misemployed_n even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n 3._o he_o moreover_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o court_n of_o judicature_n open_a upon_o this_o day_n no_o suit_n or_o trial_n at_o law_n but_o that_o for_o any_o work_n of_o mercy_n such_o as_o the_o emancipate_v and_o set_v free_a of_o slave_n or_o servant_n this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o suit_n nor_o demand_v debt_n upon_o this_o day_n 8._o be_v confirm_v by_o several_a law_n of_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o that_o no_o arbitrator_n who_o have_v the_o umpirage_n of_o any_o business_n lie_v before_o they_o 3._o shall_v at_o that_o time_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v or_o take_v up_o litigious_a cause_n penalty_n be_v entail_v upon_o any_o that_o transgress_v herein_o 15._o theodosius_n the_o great_a 2._o anno_fw-la 386._o by_o a_o second_o law_n ratify_v one_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v long_o before_o wherein_o he_o express_o prohibit_v all_o public_a show_n upon_o the_o lordsday_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o those_o profane_a solemnity_n this_o law_n the_o young_a theodosius_n some_o few_o year_n after_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v dominico_n enact_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n there_o mention_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o even_o jew_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o the_o theatre_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o every_o place_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o birthday_n or_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v fall_v upon_o that_o day_n therefore_o to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v how_o infinite_o he_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n he_o command_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o then_o the_o imperial_a solemnity_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o and_o defer_v till_o another_o day_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o instance_n more_o of_o their_o great_a observance_n of_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v their_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o the_o solemnity_n of_o public_a worship_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n at_o home_n but_o make_v conscience_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n from_o which_o nothing_o but_o sickness_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n do_v detain_v they_o and_o if_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o under_o banishment_n nothing_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o join_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o common_a service_n if_o persecution_n at_o any_o time_n force_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o little_a close_a yet_o no_o soon_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mitigation_n but_o they_o present_o return_v to_o their_o open_a duty_n and_o public_o meet_v all_o together_o no_o trivial_a pretence_n no_o light_a excuse_n be_v then_o admit_v for_o any_o one_o absence_n from_o the_o congregation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n severe_a censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o illiberis_n provide_v 28._o that_o if_o any_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o city_n where_o usual_o church_n be_v near_a hand_n shall_v for_o three_o lord_n day_n absent_a himself_o from_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n be_v suspend_v the_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o his_o fault_n they_o allow_v no_o separate_a assembly_n no_o congregation_n but_o what_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a church_n if_o any_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n and_o to_o draw_v people_n into_o corner_n he_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o a_o suitable_a penalty_n put_v upon_o he_o when_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n a_o man_n petend_v to_o great_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o introduce_v many_o odd_a observation_n of_o his_o own_o among_o other_o to_o contemn_v priest_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v meeting_n in_o private_a house_n draw_v away_o many_o but_o especial_o woman_n 521._o as_o the_o historian_n observe_v who_o leave_v their_o husband_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o error_n and_o from_o that_o into_o great_a filthiness_n and_o impurity_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n discover_v it_o but_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o gangra_n the_o metropolis_n of_o paphlagonia_n about_o the_o year_n 340._o they_o condemn_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o pass_v these_o two_o canon_n among_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n private_o to_o preach_v at_o home_n and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o leave_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v